Skip to main content

Full text of "The Burton Holmes lectures;"

See other formats


-  >>iiii*wtiilKa 


jfll 


■N*-^ 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2008  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/burtonholmeslect04holm 


THE 


BURTON  HOLMES 


LECTURES 


With    Illustrations  from    Photographs 
By   the   Author 


COMPLETE  IN  TEN  AOMMES 
VOL.  I\ 


'pi  n"    III 


KIIK,    MI«.HUi.\N 

.TON    COMPANY,    lIMITf.D 
M  C  M   I 


p^' 


'  j^' '    ■'   T 


\   KABYLH  GIRL 

(RV  PERMISSION* 


THE 


BURTON  HOLMES 


LECTURES 


With    Illustratio7is  f?^oni    P/iotog?'aphs 
By   the   Author 


COMPLETE  IN  TEN  VOLUMES 
VOL.  IV 


BATTLE    CREEK,   MICHIGAN 

THE   LITTLE-PRESTON    COMPANY,   LIMITED 
M  C  M  I 


Copyright  1901 
BY  E.   BURTON  HOLMES 

ALL    RIGHTS    RESERVED 


mi 


The  "Edition  Original  "  of  The  Burton  Holmes  Lectures 
is  Limited  to  One  Thousand  Sets. 

The  Registered  Number  of  This  Set  is 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY  COAST 


IN  THE  picture-book  of  Africa  there  are  few  pa^es  more 
attractive  than  those  devoted  to  Algeria — formerly  the 
greatest  of  the  pirate  states  of  Barbary,  to-day  the  chief 
colonial    possession    of    the    French  republic. 

A  hundred  years  ago  a  \'isit  to  the  I^arbary  Coast  was  an 
experience  not  to  be  desired  by  voyagers  from  Christian 
lands,  who  then  came  not  as  tourists  with  cameras  and  guide- 
books but  as  prisoners  or  slaves  in  manacles  and  cliains. 

Cities  white  in  outward  scciiiiiig  but  black  in  rascality 
and  crime,  then  graced  and  at  the  same  tiuu'  disgraced  the 
smiliuij'  southern  shore  of  the  Mediterranean  Sea. 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY   COAST 


The  various  states  of  Barbary,  Morocco,  Tunis,  Tripoli, 
and  Algeria,  ruled  by  lawless  potentates,  then  exacted  tribute 
from  other  governments  both  great  and  small. 

The  Corsair  fleets  of  infamous  memory  then  threatened 
the  maritime  commerce  of  the  world,  respecting  only  the 
ships  that  sailed  under  the  flags  of  tribute-paying  nations. 

Algeria  was  the  most  arrogant  of  all  these  iniquitous  prin- 
cipalities. For  two  hundred  years  she  was  virtually  mis- 
tress of  the  Mediterranean,  meriting  well  the  epithet,  the 
"Scourge  of  Christendom."  Europe  shamefully  acknowl- 
edged her  supremacy  and  took  no  effective  steps  to  crush 
the  common  enemy  until  the  then  young  American  republic, 
emerging  vic- 
torious from 
the  War  of 
1 8 1 2 ,  had  ex- 
pended a  little  of  her 
surplus  western  energy 
in  chastising  the  high- 
sea  robbers  and  disprov- 
ing   their    invincibility. 


NEARING    THE   STRAITS 


CITIES  OF   THE  BARBARY  COAST 


European    governments     had 
for  a  long   time   feared   them 
and  submitted  to  their  de- 
mands without  question 
The  United  States 
questioned,    and  pro- 
ceeded  to   prove   to 
the   world  that  the 
power  of    Algiers, 
founded  upon  cow- 
ardly tradition    and 
upheld  by  the  timidi- 
ties and  rivalries  of  its 


lO 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY  COAST 


victims,  could  be  shattered  by  a  few  well-directed  cannon- 
balls.  England  then  administered  a  few  sturdy  strokes,  and 
France  in  1830  struck  the  final  blow,  annihilating  pirate  rule 
and  transforming  Algeria  into  a  peaceful,  law-abiding  province. 
The  city  of  Algiers  is  now  numbered  among  the  most 
popular  resorts  of  those  happy  folk  who  have  both  the  time 
and  the  inclination  to  trot  about  the  globe,  seeking  the  beau- 
tiful, the  curious,  and  the  picturesque.  The  most  direct 
route  to  the  Barbary  Coast  is  that  followed  by  the  steamers 
of  the  German  Mediterranean  service,  sailing  from  a  New 
Jersey    ^^^^^^*^^^^^^^^     town,    the  name  of  which 

is  dear  to  globe-trot- 
ters,  for   Hoboken 
lies  at  the  great 
gate- way  to 
the  world  of 


TASSINf;     TARIKA 


CITIES  OF   THE  BARBARY  COAST 


1 1 


THE    HARBOR   OF    ALGIERS 


travel.  The  voyage  is  delightful.  A  glimpse  of  the  Azores, 
a  smile  from  old  Tangier,  and  a  frown  from  Gibraltar  as  we 
pass  the  straits  —  then  the  blue  calmness  of  the  Mediterra- 
nean, and  at  last  on  the  eleventh  day  a  gracious  sunny  wel- 
come from  Algiers,  the  most  beautiful  city  of  North  Africa. 
As  our  great  ship  slowly  approaches  the  entrance  to  the 
harbor,  there  is  unrolled  before  us  a  panorama  of  the  city 
and  the  pretty  suburbs  perched  on  the  slopes  of  neighboring 
hills.  Far  up  to  the  right  we  see  the  church  of  "Our  Lady 
of  Africa. ' '  By  slow  degrees  the  city  proper  comes  in  view. 
Beyond  the  great  stone  breakwater  we  see  a  broad  boulevard 
and  the  fa9ades  of  elegant  European  structures,  but  behind 
this  nineteenth-century  mask  rises  the  real  Algiers,  tlie  Arab 
city,  dazzling  white,  apparently  cut  from  a  block  of  spotless 
marble,    while    in    realitv     its     sncnv)-    brilliancy     is     due     to 


12 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY  COAST 


oft-repeated  applications  of  prosaic  whitewash.  Above  that 
resplendent  mass  of  houses  formerly  stood  the  citadel  or 
kasbah  of  the  much-dreaded  Algerine  deys,  whose  successful 
lawlessness  was  the  cause  that  led  the  French  to  undertake 
the  conquest  of  Algeria.  No  more  do  fleets  of  Corsairs  set 
forth  from  Algiers '  splendid  harbor  ;  no  more  do  pirate  chiefs 
return  hither  laden  with  booty  of  inestimable  value  and 
bringing  scores  of  Christian  captives  doomed  to  lives  of  toil 
or  to  the  slavery  of  Moorish  harems.  In  three-score  years 
and  ten  great  changes  have  been  wrought.  The  magnificent 
effect  produced  by  the  modern  face  of  this  much-altered  city 
is  owing  to  Anglo-Saxon  enterprise.  For  it  was  an  English 
syndicate  that  ^^^^(•^■^■■^^^^n^^^^  constructed  the 
splendid  ^^i^^^  ^^^^^    qua  is  of 

cut     ^^^  ^^W    stone 


A   TERRACED    7  0\WN 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY  COAST 


m  K— B.  ■  B 1  MjMI 


.HKS    AND     Ml-.kCHANDlNK 


and  the  superb  terrace  along  which  runs  the  Boulevard 
de  la  Republique.  The  terrace  is  supported  by  a  series  of 
graceful  arches  ;  inclined  roadways  lead  up  from  the  quai 
level  to  the  streets  above.  It  is  the  syndicate  also  that 
owns  that  long  row  of  handsome  uniform  structures,  which, 
occupied  as  hotels,  apartments,  offices,  and  shops,  give  to 
the  face  of  Algiers  features  so  regular  and  modern.  Be- 
yond all  this  upon  the  eastern   hills   far  to    the    left   are   the 


MUDKKN    llAKHAK'i 


i6 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY  COAST 


luxurious  villas  and  hotels  of  Mustapha  Superieur,  the  most 
attractive  suhurb. 

Arrival  in  the  harbor  recalls  our  gaze  to  more  immedi- 
ate surroundings.  The  New  Mosque  is  the  only  feature  in 
the  foreground  that  tells  us  we  are  in  the  Orient,  or  more 
correctly,  in  an  Oriental  Occident,  for  Algiers  we  must 
remember  is  no  farther  east  than  Paris.  The  piles  of 
merchandise  on  the  wharves  prove  that  commerce  now 
flourishes  as  successfully  as  piracy  thrived  in  former  days. 

\\'ith  no  misgivings  we  approach  the  pirate  shore,  con- 
fident in  the  assurance  that  the  days  of  piracy  are  ended. 
\\'e  have,  in  accordance  with  the  advice  of  the  guide-book, 
made  a  firm  bargain  with  the  Arab  boatmen  for  the  transfer 
of  our  baggage  from  steamer  to  hotel  ;  but  before  permitting 
us  to  land,  one  of  the  modern  pirates,  clad  in  what  my  friend 
"^  ^    termed  ' '  Midway 

trousers,  "  inti- 
mates that  if  we 
wish  ever  to  get 
our  baggage  from 
his  boat,  it  would 
be  well  for  us  to 
give  an  extra 
franc  or  two  to 
swell  the  Coffee 
Fund  of  the  crew. 
No  Moslem  with 
any  self-respect 
would  demand  a 
' '  J^o  iirhoirc, 
for  this  word  sug- 
gests indulgence 
in  alcoholic  liq- 
uors,   forbidden 


'  M 1 1)  WAV 
TKOL'SEKS  " 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY  COAST 


19 


PAY,    PAY,    PAY  ! 


by  the  Prophet's  law.  The  coffee  money 
being  handed  over,  the  boat- 
men quite  leisurely  pile  our 
belongings  on  a  little  push- 
cart, and  we  hopefully 
prepare  to  ascend  from  thf 
port  to  the  city  overheac 
But  again,  the  pirate 
spirit  intervenes  ;  our 
moving-contractors,  encouraged  by 
our  weakness  in  yielding  to  their 
first  demand  for  tribute,  inform  us  that  the  contract  with 
them  is  now  and  forever  null  and  void  ;  that  the  sum  agreed 
to  on  board  the  ship  is  not  the  sum  that  they  intend  to 
accept.  In  vain  we  plead  with  them,  exhorting  them  to 
mercy.  They  are  as  relentless  with  the  Christian  stranded 
on  their  shore  as  were  their  cut-throat  ancestors,  save  that 
they  find  it  more  profitable  to  cut  purse-strings  than  to 
sever  jugular  veins.  This  second  attempt  at  extortion  is  as 
successful  as  the  iirst,  in  spite  of  the  presence  of  a  French 
policeman  whose  sole  idea  of  duty  is  to  call  the  thieves 
"' ca>nii//r'\'  and  offer  us   his   sympathy. 

However,  our   troubles  are  now  over.       The 
men  who  have  collected  all  the  money 
disappear,  leaving  one  poor  perspir- 
ing Arab,  who  has  received  only  a 
few  pennies  from  them,  to  haul  the 
heavily    laden    cart     up     the     long- 
inclined   roadway  from  the  landing- 
place    to    the    level    of    the    business 
V*^     (luarter  of    .Mgiers.       As    we    follow 
our  belongings  up  the  long  zigzag  road- 
^     \\a\-s,    we   pass   the   arched    habita- 
tions of  the  ".\lgerian  ("Hff  DwcIKts"  ; 


IMPI-.m.Ml.N  I  A 


20 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY  COAST 


for  this  cliff  of  masonry  is  not  merely  a  monumental  im- 
provement intended  to  give  dignity  to  the  chief  city  of 
French  Africa,  it  is  a  rent-producing  construction.  Within 
it  are  cavernous  cellars,  warerooms,  storage  vaults,  and  the 
offices  of  commission-merchants  and  shipping-agencies  ;  and 
at  the  angle  near  the  mosque  a  fish-market  is  held  in  huge 
halls  of  stone,    damp  and  cool.        Below  on   the  broad  quai 


I.IKK    THE    RUE    DE    RIVOLI 

we  see  acres  of  merchandise,  crowded  warehouses,  railway 
tracks,  and  loaded  cars,  all  suggestive  of  a  nineteenth  century 
activity.  The  boulevard  above  is  almost  a  reproduction  of 
the  Rue  de  Rivoli  of  Paris.  The  buildings  are  nearly  uniform 
in  height  and  in  design.  There  are  the  usual  rows  of  bal- 
conies, the  sidewalks  run  beneath  continuous  arcades,  the 
windows  of  the  shops  are  dressed  with  French  daintiness, 
the    restaurants,    inside    and    out,    recall    those    of     the    gay 


CITIES  OF   THE  BARBARY  COAST 


/ 


metropolis  ;  the  language  spoken  is  the  same,  and  the  people 
with  the  exception  of  the  long  robed  Arabs  have  for  their 
prototypes  the  continental  Frenchman.  So  perfectly  does 
this  colonial  city  ape  in  its  architecture  and  in  the  details  of 
its  daily  life  the  most  attractive  of  the  world  "s  great  capitals 
that  we  involuntarily  look  for  the  Louvre,  the  Eiffel  Tower, 
and  the  Seine.  The  Hotel  de  1'  Europe  is  Parisian  in  its 
appointments.  The  concierg-c,  the  g^arqoii,  and  the  fcniuic 
dc  cJiambrc  are  of  the  usual  Gallic  type.  At  table  d' bote 
we  realize  that  one  of  the  greatest  blessings  of  the  French 
conquest  is  the  fact  that  the  French  cook  has  followed  the 
French  soldier  into  Africa.  The  military  chiefs  did  but  pre- 
pare the  way  for  the  advent  of  one  greater  than  themselves  — 
the    culinary    chef.       \^ivc    la    rm'shic    I'^rcn/atisc. 

Our   windows   overlook    on   one   side   the    Mediterranean, 
on   the  other  the     -- 

Pic 


iiori-.i    u\:  l'  la  Kiiri', 


24 


CITIES  OF   THE  BARBARY  COAST 


AN    AFRICAN    PARIS 


buildings  of  the  European  quarter  ;  of  these  the  Theater  is 
most  conspicuous.  But  this  is  not  the  real  Algiers.  The 
Arab  city  is  behind  and  above  all  this.  That  cascade  of 
white  roofs  that  seems  to  come  tumbling  from  the  sky,  — 
that  is  the  real  Algiers  or  at  least  what  is  left  of  it.  The 
old  city  was  called  by  the  Arabs,  ' '  El  Jazair,  "  "  the  penin- 
sulas, ' '  a  name  from  which  the  French  have  derived  the 
modern  name  of  Alger,  a  name  which  we  in  turn  have  cor- 
rupted into  Algiers,  a  word  quite  unfamiliar  to  the  natives. 
Formerly  that  white  l^ood  of  roofs  and  terraces  descended 
to  the  shore,  but  it  has  been  forced  back,  and  every  year 
the  French  build  their  modern  dikes  higher  and  higher  on 
the  slopes.  The  white  city  contracts  ;  the  dull-hued  struct- 
ures of  civilization  creep  steadily  up-hill,  and  will  in  time 
entirely  blot  out  the  native  quarter  or  reduce  it  to  the. 
commonplace. 


CITIES  OF   THE  BARBARY  COAST 


25 


Impatient  to  explore  the  streets  of  both  the  new  and  the 
older  city,  we  find  ourselves  an  hour  later  on  the  Boulevard  ; 
but  an  attack  on  the  part  of  a  band  of  Barbary  boot-blacks 
drives  us  into  the  neutral  harbor  of  a  popular  cafe.  Two 
of  the  corsairs,  nothing-  daunted,  pursue  us  even  here,  cap- 
ture each  a  single  foot,  and  proceed  to  apply  tan  polish  to 
our  shoes  with  as  much  vigor  as  their  ancestors  displayed 
less  than  a  century  ago  in  applying  tan  to  the  hides  of  our 
Christian  forefathers  when  by  ill  chance  they  were  thrown 
on  these  shores.  The  cafe,  like  all  the  others,  is  of  the  tj'pe 
familiar  on  the  boulevards  of  Paris,  and  the  aroma  of  absinthe 
that  permeates  the  atmosphere  proves  unmistakably  that  the 
Algerian  colonist  has  not  lost  the  love  for  that  unwholesome 
liquor  of  which  the  continental  Frenchman  is  so  passionately 
fond.  In  fact,  so  thoroughly  Gallic  appears  this  portion  of 
the  city  that  we  can  scarcely  believe  the  histories  that  tell 
us  that  a  little  less  than  fourscore  years  ago  piratical  El 
Jazai'r  was  as  thorough!}'  Arabic  as  are  to-day  Tripoli  and  Fez. 
Seventy    years    has    sufnced    to    these    energetic    Frenchmen 


PIVISION    OK     I  AiJOK 


26 


CITIES  OF   THE  BARBARY  COAST 


not  only  for  the  capture  of  the  coast  cities,  the  subjugation 
of  the  barbarous  tribes  of  the  mountains  and  the  desert,  but 
in  that  short  space  of  time  they  have  built  cities  of  European 
aspect,  extended  everywhere  magnificent  roads  marvelously 
engineered,  and  created  a  railway  system  which,  although 
still  incomplete,  traverses  the  province  from  Tunis  to  the 
frontier  of  Morocco,  and  extends  three  long  branches  far 
southward  toward  the  Sudan,  Timbuktu,  and  Senegal. 


THE   THEATER 


The  people  have  gained  much  through  the  change  in  gov- 
ernment. Under  the  French  the  native  enjoys  rights  and 
privileges  of  which  he  never  even  dreamed  when  deys  and 
beys  and  pashas,  appointed  by  the  Turkish  sultan  or  raised 
to  supreme  authority  by  the  power  of  the  local  troops  or  Jan- 
izaries, ruled  and  mercilessly  robbed  him.  The  poor  Arab 
owes  a  debt  of  gratitude  to  the  last  of  those  tyrant  deys,  the 
potentate  who,  after  misruling  the  land  for  many  years, 
became  unintentionally  instrumental  in  bringing  on  the  war 
which  assured    his    own    destruction  and  the  welfare  of  his 


Photograph  by  Ncurdeln  Krercs 


THE  MUSEUM  OF  ALGIERS 


CITIES  OF   THE  BARBARY  COAST 


29 


liy   P 


people.  He  struck  the  French  consul  across  the  face  with  a 
fan  during  an  angry  interview,  thus  precipitating  the  war  of 
conquest  for  which  France  had  long  been  waiting  an  ade- 
quate excuse.  And  while  we  wander  through  the  streets  and 
across  the  squares  of  modern  Algiers  and  up  into  the  narrow 
byways  of  the  native  quarter,  let  us  review  the  story  of  the 
Barbary  corsairs  from  the  time  when  they  first  became  for- 


Al.i;iKRS    FROM   nil';  kasbah 


midable  in  the  sixteenth  century  down  to  tliat  da\-  in  i  S30 
when  their  ruler  administered  that  fatal  slap  to  the  represen- 
tative of  France,  a  nation  at  that  time  jirepared  and  eager  to 
attack  the  scourge  of  C^hristeiidom.  The  Arahs,  as  ^ve  know, 
invaded  Afri(-a  and  j)enetrated  into  Spain  in  the  eighth  cen- 
tur\-.      In    llu'    fifteenth    centurx'    tlie    Saracens    were    thrust 


CITIES  OF  THE   BARBARY  COAST 


back  from  Spain  by  Ferdinand  and  Isabella.  Burning  with 
hatred  of  their  conquerors  they  established  all  along  the 
northern  shore  of  Africa  a  chain  of  pirate  cities.  Their  one 
object  in  life  became  revenge.  Europe  had  cast  them  forth, 
the  fleets  of  Europe  should  therefore  be  their  spoil  ;  the  fruits 
of  piracy  support  them  in  their  exile.  The  first  leader  to 
bring  Algiers  prominently  forward  as  a  pirate  power  was  the 
renegade  Greek,  Barbarossa,  who  called  himself  the  "  Friend 
of  the  Sea  and  the  Enemy  of  all  who  sail  upon  it."  The 
sailors  and  passengers  upon  the  captured  ships  were  sold  as 
slaves  in  the  Algerian  market-places.  No  less  a  personage 
than  Cervantes,  author  of  "  Don  Quixote  "  was  here  sold  at 
the  block  in  1575.  He  served  five  years  in  the  house  of  a 
cruel  Moslem  master,  and  had  he  not  escaped,  we  should 
never  have  known  the  lanky  Knight  of  La  Mancha  nor 
laughed  at  Sancho  Panza's  jests.  But  fortunately  he  did 
escape  and  lived  to  write  his  famous  work  in  which  he  says, 
referring  to  the  Turkish  viceroy  who  ruled  Algiers  at  the  time 
of  his  captivity,  "Every  day  he  hanged  a  slave,  impaled  one, 


1  H  !•:    1'  A 1 


\  l-.kNcik-l,KNER.\l. 


CITIES  OF  THE    BARBARY  COAST 


33 


cut  off  the  ears  of  another,  and  this  upon  so  httle  animus  or 
so  entirely  without  cause  that  the  Turks  would  own  that  he 
did  it  for  the  sake  of  doing  it  and  because  it  was  his  nature.  " 
The  carvings  of  wood  and  stone  in  the  old  palaces  are 
the  work  of  Christian  slaves,  of  whom  there  were  at  one  time 
no  fewer  than  twenty-five  thousand  held  in  the  city  of  x\lgiers 
alone.  Many  Christian  priests  voluntarily  gave  themselves 
up  to  the  pirates  and  became   slaves  that 

they  might  min-      ^.^^''^^  ~~~~---,.^^      ister    the    com- 

forts   of    re-     /  ^\      ligion  to  the 


PI.ACK   DU  GOUVERNEMENT 

miserable  captives. 
The  price  of  slaves  was 
quoted  daily  in  the  market-place  ;  "Christian  dogs  are  very 
cheap  to-da}',  '  would  be  the  word  passed  from  mouth  to 
mouth  on  the  arrival  of  a  corsair  ileet  \\ith  its  convo}'  of 
captured  merchant-men.  Then  iVrab  chiefs,  witli  faces 
of  dark  bronze,  or  negroes,  raised  to  wealth  and  intiu- 
ence  by  their  courage  or  their  \illainy,  would  assemble  to 
make  bids  for  the  human  mcrcliaiiilisc  wliich  was  not  alwa\'s 
common  stuff.  Records  tell  of  hunih'eds  of  gentlemen, — 
:i 


34 


CITIES  OF  THE   BARBARY  COAST 


doctors,  lawyers,  or  scholars,  of  France  or  Spain  or  England 
who  were  knocked  down  to  the  highest  bidder  ;  their  wives, 
refined  and  delicate  women,  were  torn  from  them  and  sold  to 
brutal  masters  ;  children  were  separated  from  their  parents 
and  educated  in  the  religion  of  these  robber  lords.  One 
captive  out  of  every  eight  was  allotted  to  the  dey,  a  ruler 
who  invariably  owed  his  position  to  the  soldiery,  and  who 
almost  invariably  was  doomed  to  perish  by  poison  or  the 
ibowstring  when  some  other  leader  should  arise  to  win  the 
support  and  favor  of  the  fickle  Janizaries,  the  veritable 
rulers  of  the  land.  One  of  these  deys  confessed  to  a  foreign 
consul  who  upbraided  him,  "  The  Algerines  are  a  company 
of  rogues ' ' ;  and  he  added  proudly,  ' '  And  I  am  their  captain. 

The  pirates  at  one  time  grew  so  bold  that  they  threatened 
to  go  to  Great  Britain  and  drag  men  out  of  their  beds.      Nor 


^ 


m:tt 


i;.j±. 


CITIES  OF  THE   BARBARY  COAST 


35 


THE    NEW    MDSnlK 

must 


Sea.      But  we 
of  the  Euro 
p  e  a  n    gov' 

ernments  in  p 

1-1  .■     "^ 

diplomatic  t1 

dealings  | 

I 


was  this  an  idle  threat.      In  163 1 
they  sacked  the  town  of   Bal- 
timore in  County  Cork  and 
carried  off  more  than  two 
hundred  Irishmen.     Ten 
years    later,    sixty    men 
were    taken    from    the 
shores  of  England  near 
Penzance.      The  fisher- 
men of  Plymouth,  Exe- 
ter, and  Dartmouth  for  a 
long  time  after  dared  not 
to  put  to   sea.      It  is  even 
stated   that  the  Algerine  fleet 
one     occasion     ravaged    the 
shores   of   Iceland   in    the    Arctic 
not  forget  that  in  spite  of  the   cowardice 


NT    AND    ORIENT 


36 


CITIES  OF  THE   BARBARY  COAST 


of  robbers,  many  brave,  generous  efforts  were  made  by  private 
persons  and  corporations  to  effect  the  rescue  of  these  Chris- 
tian slaves  or  to  redeem  them  by  the  payment  of  a  ransom  — - 
but  narrow-mindedness  frequently  controlled  the  action  of 
the  redemptionists  as  is  proved  by  the  following  incident  :  — 
A  group  of  missionaries  purchased  the  liberty  of  three 
slaves  for  a  good  round  price  —  the  dey  being  in  a  magnani- 
mous mood  threw    ; J0^''WM 

in  a  fourth,  a  poor  _  fj^'    Jp 

sick  useless  pris- 
oner ;  but  the  pur- 
chasers refused  to 
take  him  because, 
forsooth,  he  was 
not  of  their  be- 
lief.     But  the  res- 


CHRISTIAN    MINARETS 


CITIES  OF  THE   BARBARY  COAST 


0/ 


cued  ones  were  few  in  number  as  compared  to  those  who, 
abandoned  by  their  cowardly  governments,  remained  as 
slaves  to  the  haughty  Algerines.  But  cruel  and  inhuman  as 
they  were,  the  Barbary  corsairs  were  never  mere  barbarians 
Nor  were  the  cruelties  and  inhumanities  practiced  by  them 
upon  their  prisoners  greater  than  those  inflicted  in  contem- 
porary times  by  Christian  governments  or  even  by  the  church 
itself  in  the  days  of  the  Inquisition.  The  Saracens  held  no 
monopoly  of  the  rack,  the  fetid  dungeon,  the  torture-cham- 
ber, and  the  stake.  But  they  were  Mohammedans,  therefore 
their  deeds  excited  greater  indignation.  Yet  the  oft-threat- 
ened punishment  was  not  administered.  The  powers  of 
Europe  could  in  those  days  no  more  agree  to  act  in  concert 
than  they  can  at  the  present  time. 

For  more  than  two  hundred  years  the  Algerines  exacted 
tribute  money  from  the  greatest  nations  of  the  world,  and 
this  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  their  whole  naval  force  was  not 

equal  to  that  of  any 
one  of  the  fourth- 
rate  powers. 

Algiers  declared 
that  she  was  sov- 
ereign of  all  the 
Mediterranean  , 
and  that  no  na- 
tion could  navigate 
that  sea  in  safety 
until  i  111  111  unit  \' 
from  attack  hail 
I  b  I' I'll  purchased. 
The  tri'aty  signed 
\'  ith  1"'  r  a  n  c  e  in 
I  ;SS  called  ior 
liir  j)ayiiu'nt   of   a 


WIII-.Kl        Ill.I  ll'.\ MRS     Sl.KI-. 


-.8 


CITIES  OF  THE   BARBARY  COAST 


million  francs  a  year,  rich  presents  every  ten  years,  and  a 
large  amount  of  cash  paid  down.  Spain's  temporary  peace 
with  the  pirate  power  cost  her  live  million  dollars.  England 
paid  almost  three  hundred  thousand  dollars  every  year.  She 
was,  it  is  true,  strong  enough  to  have  put  down  the  pirates, 
but  apparently  she  preferred  to  support  them  as  destroyers  of 


WHITEWASH   AND    SUNSHINE 


the  commerce  of  her  rival  nations,  and  paid  a  large,  shameful 
tribute  in  order  to  keep  the  price  of  immunity  above  the  reach 
of  the  lesser  states  of  Europe. 

The  following  clause  reads  strangely  in  the  treaty  with  the 
mighty  British  nation  :  ' '  Liberty  is  granted  to  the  Alger- 
ines  to  search  British  vessels  and  to  take  out  all  persons  and 


l^^HXJMkUlu 


IN    OLD   ALGIERS 


CITIES  OF  THE    BARBARY  COAST 


41 


goods  not  belong- 
ing to  the  British 
nation."  Year 
after  year  the  Al- 
gerines  still  main- 
tained their  right 
to  search  all  ships 
encountered  on 
the  seas  ;  those 
furnished  with 
passes  from  trib- 
ute-paying na- 
tions were  per- 
mitted to  go  upon 
their  way  ;  the 
others  were  re- 
garded as  the  le- 
gal prey  of  the 
Algerian  govern- 
ment. To  our  shame  it  must  be  confessed  that  up  to  the 
year  i  <Soo,  the  United  States  also  had  poured  more  than  two 
million  dollars  of  tribute  money  into  the  coffers  of  the  de}'. 
In  that  year  Captain  Bainbridge,  in  a  United  States  warship, 
came  to  Algiers  bringing  the  customary  "presents."  The 
dey  commanded  him  to  become  his  messenger  and  carry  his 
despatches  to  Constantinople.  "The  English,  French,  and 
Spanish  captains  have  always  done  this  service  for  me  ;  you 
also  pay  me  tribute,  and  you  also  are  m\'  skn'es.  "  And  the 
captain,  not  daring  to  take  action  without  orders,  was  forced 
to  swallow  the  insult  and  obey  the  insolent  command.  But 
when  the  War  of  18 12  had  been  brought  to  a  successful 
termination,  there  came  a  change  in  the  attitude  of  our  gov- 
ernment, and  it  is  to  our  credit  that  the  then  youngest  of  the 
great  nations  of  the  world,  the  United  States  of  America,  was 


LA    BELLE   FATnL\ 


42 


CITIES  OF  THE   BARBARY  COAST 


the  first  of  all  the  nations  of  the  world  to  defy  the  dey  and 
refuse  to  crin,iie  before  him.  "Millions  for  defense  but  not 
one  cent  for  tribute  "  became  the  cry  of  an  indignant  people. 
It  was  in  1 8 1  5  that  Commodore  Decatur  served  notice  on  the 

would  not  under 

imstance 

nish  any 

more 


TO    THE   MEMORY  OK 
THOSE   WHO    HAVE   PERISHED    AT   SEA 

"but   the   balls   g:o  with   it. 


suggested 
that  he  would  take 
instead  some  pow- 
der for  his  fleet.  "The 
powder  you  shall  have  if 
you  insist, ' '  replied  Decatur, 
And  for  the  first  time  in  his 
life  the  dey  refused  a  proffered  present.  A  few  months 
later  the  Algerines  having  committed  more  depredations  on 
our  shipping,  the  Commodore  insisted  upon  presenting  them 
with  a  good  round  of  tribute  in  the  form  of  cannon-balls.  He 
captured  the  largest  frigate  of  the  pirate  fleet  and  threatened 
the  city  itself.  The  dey,  terrified,  sued  for  peace,  and  on  the 
deck  of  Decatur's  gallant  ship  he  signed  a  treaty  vastly  dif- 
ferent from  the  treaties  that  his  predecessors  had  been  wont 
to  make  with  Christian  powers.  By  the  terms  of  this  treaty 
he  was  bound  to  release  all  Americans  held  as  slaves,  pay  an 
indemnity,  and  renounce  all  claim  to  future  tribute.  One  year 
later,  18 16,  the  English  fleet  sailed  into  the  harbor  of  Algiers. 
The  abolition  of  Christian  slavery  was  demanded.  The 
dey  insultingly  declined  to  obey,  whereupon  the  English  made 


-XJft?',,, 


rr-i 


CITIES  OF  THE    BARBARY  COAST 


45 


fast  their  ships  to  the  breakwater,  and  proceeded  in  a 
cool,  dogged,  British  fashion  to  demohsh  Algiers.  At  the 
lirst  broadside  five  hundred  people  were  struck  down  in 
the  streets ;  and  when  Lord  Exmouth  sailed  away,  one  half 
the  houses  in  the  city  were  in  ruins,  and  the  entire  pirate 
navy  was  destroyed.  From  that  day  Christian  slavery 
ceased  to  exist.  The  Christian  nations  regained  their  self- 
respect.  But  the  scourge  of  Christendom  was  only  scotched 
not  killed.  The  death-blow  was  withheld  for  fourteen  years. 
The  hand  of  France  had  long  been  raised  to  strike  it,  when  at 
last,  in  1830,  on  the  13th  of  June,  the  ruling  dey  of  Algiers, 
losing  his  temper,  tapped  the  French  consul  insolently 
in  the  face  and  brought  down  upon  himself  and  all  his 
rascally  crew  a  counter-blow,  struck  by  a  sea  and  land  force 
of  over  forty  thousand  Frenchmen, — a  blow  that  crushed 
forever  this  nest  of  piracy  and  gave  to  the  conquering  nation 
a  beautiful  city  and  a  province  half  as  large  as  France. 
This  blow  w  a  s 
struck,  appropri- 
ately, on  the  4th  '" 
day  of   July. 

Since  then  the 
French  have  been 
performing  mira- 
cles of  progress, 
and  to-day  Al- 
giers stands  as 
the  chief  city  of 
the  French  colo- 
nial world.  It  is 
also  one  of  the 
most  ])opular  of 
the  many  winter 
resorts    borderintr 


TIIK     IIOTKI.    SPLENDIDl-: 


46 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY   COAST 


upon  the  Mediterranean.  The  suburbs  are  especially  at- 
tractive. They  are  the  haunt  of  tourists  and  health-seekers. 
From  the  slopes  of  Mustapha  Superieur  a  number  of 
excellent  hotels  dominate  a  lovely  prospect.  Algiers  itself 
lies  gleaming  in  the  distance.  A  band  of  green  marks  the 
line  of  landward  fortifications.  Then  begins  the  amphi- 
theater formed  by  the  heights  of  Mustapha.  The  lower  part, 
the  pit,  as  it  were,  is  occupied  by  factories  and  barracks  ; 
above  in  the  dress  circle  are  seated  in  luxuriant  gardens 
villas  and  pensions  ;  and,  higher  still,  perched  in  the  most 
commanding  situations,  there  are  magnificent  caravansaries 
equal  to  the  best  that  can  be  found  on  the  Riviera.  A 
charming  climate  renders  out-of-door  life  delightful,  and  the 
hotels    provide    attractive    terraces    and    gardens    where    the 


Mil.  II  \(  Ni    111-   nil-;    iiKAi  rii-sKi' Ki-.K 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY   COAST 


49 


A     HOTEL    TERRACE 


idler  or  the  convalescent  may  find  the  truth  of  that  Italian 
saying,  —  Che  dolcc  far  nioite.  It  is  indeed  sweet  to  do 
nothing  at  Mustapha  Superieur.  To  establish  oneself  amid 
the  fair  surroundings  of  that  suburb  is  death  to  energy  ;  am- 
bition to  see  sights  and  visit  mosques  and  palaces  is  crushed 
definitely,  and  there  ensues  a  spell  of  lotus-eating,  which 
will  be  recalled  as  among*the  most  delightful  features  of  our 
journey.  To  lovers  of  social  gaieties  who  bring  the  proper 
introductions,  the  \'illas  of  English  and  American  winter 
residents  open  their  hospitable  doors.  The  delights  of  five 
o  clocks,  high  teas,  and  dancing  parties  are  enhanced  a 
thousandfold  by  an  ideal  invironment. 

The  villas  are  usually  Moorish  in  design,  though  occupied 
by  foreigners.  The  Moors  themselves  do  not  now  build 
dainty  palaces  as  in  the  olden  days.  It  has  remained  for 
European  taste   and   wealth   to   create   here   on    the   shore   of 


50 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY   COAST 


A     \!L1,A    A  I     MISIAPHA    SUPERIEUR 


Africa  these  tiny  Alhambras  containing  all  that  is  best  in 
Moorish  art  combined  with  all  the  comforts  of  our  century. 
And  the  gardens,  in  the  midst  of  which  these  architectural 
gems  are  set,  are  beautiful  beyond  description.  They  are 
miniature  Edens,  conjured  into  existence  by  the  magic  of 
a  southern  sun.      But  we  must    leave  all  this. 

The  city  of  Algiers,  delightful  as  it  is,  will  not  satisfy  the 
traveler  who  has  come  to  see  the  province  of  Algeria.  Rail- 
ways have  brought  even  the  remote  corners  of  the  land 
within  the  reach  of  those  who  do  not  fear  the  discomforts 
of  slow  trains.      We    may   go    westward  toward  the  thriving 


rilut.inrapll    by    N,iir.li-iM     1- 


A    STREKT    IX     TLKMCKN 


CITIES  OF  THE   BARBARY   COAST 


53 


port  of  Oran,  halting'  at  Hammam  Rirha,  where  a  huge  hotel 
has  been  built  to  accommodate  the  prospective  visitors  to 
the  hot  springs  of  the  region.  Our  destination,  however,  is 
not  Oran,  which  is  a  modern  and  uninteresting  town,  but 
Tlem^en,  once  the  proud  capital  of  a  Moorish  kingdom,  a 
rival  to  the  kingdoms  of  Fez  and  of  Granada. 

But  even  Tlem^en  already  shows  the  impress  of  her 
French  masters,  and  her  structures  form  a  motley  ensemble 
of  crude  and  semi-European  buildings,  with  here  and  there 
the  remains  of  a  Moorish  arch,  or  a  fragment  of  x\rabic 
tracery.  Splendid,  indeed,  must  have  been  the  Tlemgen  of 
the  Middle  Ages,  when  within  her  walls  there  lived  a  popula- 
tion of  a  hundred  thousand.  One  of  the  daintiest  bits  of  old 
Tlemgen  may  be  found  in  all  its  picturesque  decay  near  the 


54 


CITIES  OF  THE  Bx\RBARY   COAST 


Mosque  of  Sidi  Bou  Mediiie,  not  far  from  the  Tlemgen  of 
to-day.  We  make  our  way  across  vacant  fields,  once  the 
site  of  a  capital  renowned  for  luxury  and  learning,  to  the 
tinv  hamlet  where,  through  many  wars  and  conquests,  has 
been  preserved  much  of  the  grace  and  beauty  of  the  old 
Arabic  art  and  architecture.  Arabic  in  more  than  architec- 
ture is  that  little  detached  quarter.  It  boasts  the  virtue 
of  numbering  not  a  single  unbeliever  among  its  inhabitants, 
while  buried  in  its  mosque  are  many  saints  of  Islam,  and  in 
its  ruined  college  the  Koran  is  taught  by  an  aged  taleeb. 
Few  know  the  history  of  Tlemgen,  yet  it  is  a  subject  worthy 
the  song  of  an  epic  poet.  Arabic  historians  tell  us  that 
proud  Tlem^en  had  already  undergone  many  sieges  and 
assaults  when  Mulai  Yakub,  sultan  of  Fez,  came  to  avenge 
a  fancied  wrong  and  to  assert  his  power.  He  came  prepared 
to  achieve  her  conquest,  cost  what  it  might.  His  plan  was 
most  ambitious,  including  as  it  did  the  founding  of  a  new 
city  close  at  hand,  where  he  and  his  court,  his  army  and 
his    people,    might   dwell    in    luxury  while    carrying    on    the 


HOTEL    AT     HAMMAM      RIRHA 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY   COAST 


57 


siege  which  he  foresaw  would  be  a  lengthy  one.  That  the 
city,  \\hich  he  created  and  named  Mansoura,  was  no  mere 
warrior  camp,  is  visibly  proved  by  the  massive  walls  which 
still  remain.  Within  their  confines,  mosques,  palaces,  and 
dwellings  sprang  up  as  if  by  magic  until  Mansoura,  the  be- 
sieging" camp,  rivaled  in  splendor  and  in  size  the  closely 
invested  but  valiantly  defended  Tlem^en.  As  the  walls  of 
the  towering  minaret  of  Mansoura  have  outlived  the  glory 
of  the  city  over  which  it  watched  in  other  days,  so  did  the 
struggle  for  the  possession  of  Tlem^en  outlive  the  man  who 
gave  it  birth,  —  outlive  his  son, —  both  being  poisoned  by  their 
servitors  ;  and  as  the  minaret  is  now^  falling  a  prey  to  time, 
so  did  time  end  that  mighty  struggle  by  wearying  the  com- 
batants on  both  sides.  Strange  destiny.  TIenKjen  vowed  to 
destruction  exists  to-day,  infused  with  new  life,  while  Man- 
soura the  haughty,  sacked  and  pillaged  after  the  departure 
of  the  Moorish  ^■^!^^!S?5??5';?*; 
hosts,  has  seen  ■  •  r^ 
her  two  hundred 
and  fifty  deserted 
acres  planted 
\\'  i  t  h  vines  by  ' 
later  generations 
of  her  enemies,  k 
her  walls  and  tow- 
ers broken  by  the 
weight  of  years. 
The  minaret 
of  Mansoura,  a 
huge  square  tow- 
er nearly  a  hun- 
dred and  fifty  feet 
in  height,  appears 
intact    from     one 


ORIKNTAL  ART  AND  OCCIDKNTAL  fOMFORT 


58 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY   COAST 


AN    AFRICAN    ACCOMMODATION 


point  of  view,  while  from  another  it  is  apparently  in  ruins. 
We  are  assured  that  this  condition  of  partial  decay  proves  the 
enduring  worth  of  the  labor  of  the  Prophet 's  followers  and  its 
superiority  over  that  of  unbelievers  ;  for  the  walls  that  have 
crumbled  and  fallen  were  built  by  Christian  slaves  and  Jews,- 
while  the  walls  reared  by  Moslem  masons  have  successfully 
resisted  the  attacks  of  time. 

Turning   from    Tlem9en    and    its    souvenirs    of    the    dead 


THE     ALGERIAN     EXPRESS 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY   COAST 


6i 


past,  we  journey  eastward  by 
rail,  crossing  a  fertile  region 
where  the  prosperous  farms 
of  the  French  colonists  tell 
of  an  active  present  and  a 
hopeful  future. 

Through  the  kindness  of 
a  friend  we  were  invited  to 
visit  the  estate  of  a  French 
gentleman,  son  of  a  pioneer 
in  this  new  land.  Arriving 
at  the  gateway  of  a  fortress- 
like residence  far  from  the 
railway  line,  we  hnd  the 
entire  family  arrayed  to  give 
us  a  welcome.  Although 
our  host  is  French,  our  host- 
ess is  an  English  woman, 
who  is  thoroughly  in  sym- 
pathy vvith  her  husband  in 
his  brave  attempt  to  found 
a  Christian  home  in  this  still 
savage  region.  This  home  they  call  the  "  Ferme  St.  Jean." 
The  various  buildings  open  only  on  the  inner  court-}'ard, 
presenting  to  the  outer  world  formidable  walls  pierced  here 
and  there  by  a  loophole  or  a  narrow  window.  Every  farmer 
is  or  has  been  a  soldier,  and  every  farm-house  may  on  short 
notice  be  converted  into  a  military  stronghold.  The  days 
of  Arab  -outbreaks  are  of  too  recent  date  to  warrant  the 
erection  of  dainty  isolated  houses.  We  visit  the  wine-  and 
alive-presses,  the  stables,  granaries,  and  gardens  of  "St. 
John's  Farm.  "  Tlie  colonist's  life  is  not  by  any  means  a 
lazy  one.  Every  morning  our  host  is  early  in  the  saddle, 
galloping  away,    lirst   to  direct   the   work   of   Arab  laborers  in 


WHAT    IS    I  111-:  ARABIC    \Vf)RD    FOR    "RUBBKR 


62 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY  COAST 


the  distant  fields,  then  to  tlie  neighboring  town  to  transact 
important  business, — the  sale  of  wine,  the  purchase  of 
machinery  or  supplies.  "I  shall  rest,"  he  said,  "when  I 
am  old.  You  see,"  he  added,  pointing  to  his  little  army  of 
tow-headed  and  lusty  Angio-Saxo-Franco  Algerians,  "  there'll 
be  no  lack  of  young  Duloupys  to  manage  my  affairs  when  I 
shall  have  earned  my  right  to  leisure.  "  We  could  but  admit 
that  there  was  every  prospect  that  the  farm  would  not  pass 
out  of  the  family.  With  their  mother's  British  pluck,  their 
father's  French  cleverness,  and  the  knowledge  that  to  them 
and  to  their  generation  the  world  looks  for  the  building  of 
New  France  and  for  the  perpetuation  of  an  enlightened 
government  upon  the  shores  of  the  Dark  Continent,  what 
may  these  youngsters  not  accomplish  in  the  cause  of  liberty 
and  progress  ?  They  may  indeed  accomplish  much,  but  not 
unless  they  are  content  to  re- 
main colonists,  to  forget  that 
they  are  Frenchmen,  to  con- 
quer that  almost  irresistible 
impulse  of  the  Frenchman  to 
rush  to  the  boulevards  of  Paris 


A      FORTRESS-LIKE     RESIDENCE 


l'h..t,.;;r.l[l.  I.y    Ncur.lcin    l-i 


THE    MANSOUKA    TOWKK,    Tl.KNUlCX 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY  COAST 


65 


WELCOME 


as  soon  as  he  has  gained  a 
small  competency.  If 
the  French  colonist 
would  invent  a 
word  for  ]iome, 
and  apply  it  with 
all  his  heart  to 
this  land  he  has 
conquered  and  has 
.4^  adopted  ;  if  he  would 
resolve  to  live  and  die 
as  an  Algerian  and  in  Algeria, 
and  to  do  his  work  and  conduct  his  affairs  in  this  intent,  the 
government  would  not  find  every  year  that  awful  deficit  in 
Algerian  finances. 

France  has  given  freely  of  her  blood  and  of  her  gold  to 
win  this  province  for  her  children.  She  has  established  her 
dominion  from  the  borders  of  Tripoli  to  the  borders  of 
Morocco  and  from  the  Mediterranean  to  the  Sahara.  She  has 
created  means  of  communication  in  the  desert,  and  through 
the  wild  mountainous  regions  ;  she  has  prepared  the  fields  for 
the  laborers,  but  the  laborers  come  only  in  small  numbers  or 
come  with  the  hope  of  a  speedy  return 
to  France  as  their  chief  preocci 
tion.  The  future  prosperity 
Algeria  is  problematical.  As 
an  investment  French  Al- 
geria is  a  gigantic  failure. 
As  a  proof  of  the  wonder-  ■ 
ful  administrative  genius  "- 
of  the  French,  Algeria  is 
a  success.  As  a  training 
ground  for  the  armies  of 
the  future,  Algeria  is  invalu- 


AT   ST.    JOHN'S    FARM 


66 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY  COAST 


able  to  France.  This  little 
glimpse  of  the  New  African 
France  has  increased  our 
desire  to  know  what 
this  land  was  like  be- 
fore the  coming  of 
the  Gaul,  and  we 
ask,  ' '  What  of  the 
original  inhabitants 
of  Barbary  ?  What 
of  the  people  who 
dwelt  in  the  land  even 
before  the  Romans,  the 
Vandals,  or  the  Arabs  had 
swept  over  it  ?  What  of  the 
people  found  already  on  the  scene  at  the  dawn  of  history  ? 
Have  they  been  exterminated  by  successive  conquests?" 
Let  me  in  reply  conduct  you  into  a  mountain  region  called 
Kabylia,  where  we  shall  find  our  answer.  The  Kabyle  Moun- 
tains lie  about  seventy    miles    east    of    the    city    of    Algiers. 


ANGLO-SAXO-FRANCO    ALGERIANS 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY  COAST 


69 


A   VILLAGE   ON     EVKRV     HILL-TOP 


The  railway  brings  us  to  the  foothihs  —  to  Tizi-Ouzou, 
whence  we  proceed  by  diligence.  Our  destination  is  Fort 
National,  a  military  outpost  of  the  French,  perched  on  a 
ridge  seemingly  inaccessible  ;  and  while  our  coach,  clumsy, 
shaky,  and  dilapidated  slowly  creaks  on  its  complaining  way 
over  the  mountain  road,  the  driver  tells  us  the  strange  names 
of    the    Kabyle    villages    that    crown    every    mountain-top  in 


•su-f-'rrvvv 

■^-igf^rs 

Si^TBI 

S! 

5^. 

'^''^^^r^s^"!^ 

m.- 

Ik 

•A     •              ' 

■•WM. 

j-^™-- 

■f   ' 

•if^Eti 

-«rr 

1^  ■•> 

^i 

>i>^ 

w^ 

'>. 

M- 

I   . 

'Wf^^ 

^^ 

[i^i 

•,^  ^ 

w 

I  UK  1     .NA  I  11  'NAL 


JQ 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY  COAST 


sight.  The  fertile  slopes  are  given  to  the  culture  of  the 
olive  and  the  fig.  Peaceful  indeed  is  the  scene,  and  de- 
lightful our  slow  ascent.  We  almost  forget  the  blood  that 
has  been  shed  by  France  in  penetrating  this  region  to  estab- 
lish yonder  post,  and  the  hopelessly  heroic  defense  of  the 
brave  Berber  Kabvles,  who  from  their  mountain  villages  bore 


Ily   Y 


TOWN    AND    BARRACKS — FORT    NATIONAL 


down  upon  the  invaders  and  fought  with  a  courage  and 
determination  born  of  the  proud  consciousness  that  never 
in  the  history  of  Barbary  had  their  land  been  violated  by 
a  foreign  foe.  Roman,  Vandal,  and  Arab  had  alike  recoiled 
before  the  assault  of  these  hardy  mountaineers.  But  what 
all  former  invaders    had    failed   to   do,    the    French    in    1857 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY  COAST 


:#7-^"vf 


DEPARTURfc;    FROM    FORT    NATIONAL 


finally  accomplished,  and  by  means  of  the  construction  of  Fort 
National  they  hope  to  maintain  their  influence,  although  they 
can  never  subdue  in  spirit  the  vanquished  Kabyle  race. 
Peace  —  for  the  present  —  reigns. 

Within  the  walled  confines  of   the   post   a   little   city   has 
arisen  with  its  churches,  cafes,  umim  hotels,  and 

promenades.      This    little 


EASTKK    .MOK.NIN1;    IN     |;ABYL1A 


72 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY  COAST 


inhabited  by  about  three  hundred  French  civiHans  and  a 
large  garrison.  It  was  the  evening  before  Easter  that  I 
arrived  at  this  Hotel  dcs  Touristcs,  having  ascended  from 
the  valleys  in  a  stage-coach  so  crowded  that  the  only  place 
available  for  me  was  in  an  Arab's  lap. 

Easter  Sunday  dawned  gloriously  fair,  and  at  an  early 
hour  we  mounted  our  mules  for  an  expedition  or  rather  a 
plunge  into  Kabylia.  Where  could  we  have  found  a  more 
inspiring  temple  in  which  to  worship  that  Easter  morning  } 
What  erander  al-  --    .  tar  than  the  snow- 


capped   chain 

of  the  Djurdjura  Atlas,  that  likr  a  reredos  of  gleaming 
marble  lifts  its  imposing  mass  against  the  azure  dome  of 
heaven  !  Morning  vapors  rise  like  clouds  of  incense  to 
envelop  it.  Like  a  great  choir-screen,  a  range  of  lesser 
mountains  —  dark  and  green  —  is  extended  between  us  and 
that  inviolable  altar.  Upon  their  crests  we  may  discern  in 
delicate  relief  the  five  superbly  situated  villages  of  the  famous 
Kabyle  tribe,  the  Beni  Yenni.  The  object  of  our  day's  ex- 
cursion is  to  reach  those  distant  crests,  and  to  attain  them 
we  must  plunge  into  the  depths  of  the  intervening  valleys, 
and,    crossing  a  turbulent  river,  climb  the    precipitous   flank 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY  COAST 


75 


of  the  opposing  ridge.  As  we  descend  a  rocky  pathway, 
verdure  hned,  we  see  above  us  other  villages  that  mysteri- 
ously appear,  and  a  moment  later  vanish,  as  our  downward 
zigzag  progress  reveals  new  vistas.  We  have  turned  aside 
from  the  highroad  constructed  by  the  French  and  find 
ourselves  upon  the  narrow  mule-trails  worn  by  centuries  of 
use.  In  addition  to  these  trails  there  is  a  network  of  by- 
paths, short  cuts  from  trail  to  trail.      Along  these  dizzy  paths 


WOMliN   OF    THE    liliM    VKNNl 


we  see  the  Kabyle  children  dashing  recklessly;  yet,  educated 
as  they  are  upon  the  mountain-tops,  they  know  no  fear  and 
would  feel  out  of  place  on  level  ground.  Not  less  sure- 
footed are  the  women  of  the  tribe,  those  picturesque  Rebec- 
cas whom  we  find  at  every  well,  —  the  task  of  carrying  water 
being  woman  s  privilege  while  the  men  reserve  the  right  of 
doing  all  the  sewing.  Unlike  her  Moorish  sisters  of  the 
cities,  the  Kabvle  wife  does  not  conceal  her  face,  but,  though 


7^ 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY  COAST 


enjoying  greater  apparent  freedom,  she  is  none  the  less  her 
husband's  slave.  The  marriage  customs  of  the  Kabyles  are 
brutally  mercenary.  The  father  bargains  with  the  prospec- 
tive son-in-law  as  to  the  price  at  which  the  daughter  shall  be 
sold,  the  sum  varying  from  fifty  to  a  thousand  francs,  accord- 
ing to  the  beauty  of  the  girl;  then  after  certain  feastings  and 
festivities,  in  which  the  poor  maiden  does  not  participate, 
she  is  delivered  at  the  house  of  her  future  lord,  who,  drawing 
his  knife,  presses  its  point  upon  her  head,  that  she  may  know 
that  he  is  to  be  the  master,  she  the  slave.  Remembering 
these  things,  pity  is  mingled  with  our  admiration  for  the 
girlish  beauty  of  these   mountain   maidens,  a  beauty  undoubt- 


MERRV    LITTLE    MOUNTAIN     MAIDS 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY  COAST 


77 


edly  inherited  from  European  ancestors,  for  scholars  tell  us 
that  into  Kabylia  has  drifted  the  debris  of  many  a  Greek  and 
Roman  colony.  Happy  in  the  ignorance  of  what  the  future 
has  in  store  for  them,  these  pretty  little  savages  greet  us  with 
such  merry  demands  for  pennies  that  our  store  of  coppers 
quickly  melts  away  in  the  sunshine  of  their  smiles.  Perhaps 
the  little  one  who  gazes  so  frankly  at  us  with  her  fine  big 
eyes  is  already  sold.  She  may  be  destined  to  abuse  and 
neglect  ;  years  of  hard  labor  are  her  certain  lot,  and  possibly, 
when  she  shall  have  lost  her  youthful  charm,  her  husband, 
with  the  sanction  of  the  Kabyle  law,  will  divorce  her  by  utter- 
ing a  simple  formula  that  instantly  unties  the  marriage  knot. 
The  law,  however,  permits  her  to  remarry  after  a  certain 
lapse  of  time,  the  most  curious  part  of  the  situation  being 
that  if  she  does  remarry  and  her  father  receives  a  second  sum 


SLOW    FREIGHT 


78 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY  COAST 


of  purchase  money,  husband  No.  i  may  intervene  and 
demand  a  refunding  of  his  original  investment.  Strangely 
enough,  a  man  may  not  remarry  his  own  divorced  widow, 
even  if  he  be  so  disposed,  until  she  has  been  married  to  a 
second  husband  and  for  a  second  time  divorced.  Upon  such 
remarriage  with  husband  No.  i,  the  father  of  the  bride  may 
again  make  demand  for  the  payment  of  the  price,  doubtless 
a  lower  one  than  that  first  paid,  the  son-in-law  being  looked 
upon  as  a  wholesale  customer,  and  the  wife,  in  all  proba- 
bility, having  gained  nothing  in  beauty  with  the  march  of 
time.      But  happy  is  the  wife  who,  as  the  mother  of  a  lusty 


cows    ARE    TREATED    I.IKE    MEMBERS    OK     TIIIC     FAMILY 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY  COAST 


79 


IN     1 1  n-;    V I  L I  A 1 , 1-. 


Kabyle  boy,  is  assured  the  favor 
of   her   lord   and   master  and 
the  right  to  wear  upon  her 
brow    in    token     of    the 
fact,  that  curious  bit  of 
jewelry,  a  silver  disk 
adorned  with  bits  of 
coral   and    enamel. 
We  saw  comparatively 
few  of    them. 

The  complexions  of 
the  women  have  suffered 
from   the  ravages    of    time 
and  of  the  tattooer,  and  tluii 


A    MOIHKk 


So 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY  COAST 


liiK    BRACKI.Kl: 


ideas  of  dressmaking  are  certainly  rudimentary.  A  single 
piece  of  goods,  several  yards  in  length,  is  draped  about  the 
form,  and  tucked  and  folded  and  pinned  until  it  takes  on  the 
semblance  of  a  gown,  which, 
simple,  is  not  inartistic.  Po^ 
tempts  one  of  the  matrons 
sell  me  the  jewel  upon  her 
forehead.  This  transaction 
creates  a  stir  in  the  village, 
and  in  less  time  than  it 
takes  to  t^ll  it,  we  are 
surrounded  by  a  crowd  of 
importuning  husbands,  all 
madly  endeavoring  to  dis- 
pose, at  a  handsome  profit, 
of  the  finery  of  their  timidly 
complaining  wives. 


LOOKING   ON 


CITIES  OF  THE   BARBARY  COAST 


Silver  bracelets,  anklets,  brooches,  coral-studded 
ornaments  for  head  and  neck,  old  coins  that  have 
been  lying  hidden  for  decades  —  all  these  and  a  hun- 
dred other  strange  and  curious  belongings 
are  offered  to  us  at  prices  that  show  a 
flattering    opinion     of     our    pecuniary 
standing.       Like    all    semi-barbarous 
people  the  Kabyles  are  possessed  of    - 
an     innate    love    for    gaudy    personal 
adornment,  and  no  family  is  so  poor  but 
that  on  festal  days  its  members  may  appear  in 
public    loaded    with     jewels    that    in 
kaleidoscopic    effect    are    certainly  the 
most  remarkable   that    we    have    ever   seen. 

They  care  not  that  mere  coral  takes  the 
place  of  rubies  ;  that  base  metal  replaces 
silver,  and  that  much  of  the  enamel  is  little  better  than  mere 
paint.  \\"hat  they  are  after  is  the  effect,  and  more  effective 
jewelry  is  seldom   seen.       \\"e    bought  a  generous  quantity. 

Imagine  my  surprise  upon  being  accosted  in  one  of  these 
villages  by  a  smiling  Kabyle,  who  exclaimed  with  a  distinctly 


I    SAW    YOU,    SIR.    ON 
THE    midway"' 


82 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY  COAST 


American  accent,  "Ah,  there,  mister!  I  saw  you,  sir,  on 
the  Midway."  The  speaker  had  spent  six  months  in  Chi- 
cago seUing  Kabyle  jewelry  at  the  World's  Fair.      Members 


KABYI.E   SCHOOLBOYS 


of  the  rising  generation  politely  speak  to  us  in  excellent 
French.  One  little  boy  who  served  us  as  a  guide  displayed 
such  a  knowledge  of  geography  and  the  simple  sciences  as 
to  excite  our  wonder.  "Where,"  we  asked  him,  "have 
you  learned  so  much  ?  Your  taleebs  who  teach  you  to  read 
the  Koran  in  the  mosque  know  nothing  of  these  things. 
"  No,  "  he  replied,  "the  taleebs  do  not  know  as  much  as  I, 
for  I  go  to  the  French  school.  I'll  take  you  there,  it  is  not 
far  ; "   and  a  moment  later  we  were  in  the   midst  of  a  group 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY  COAST 


83 


of  Kabyle  schoolboys,  who,  capped  with  red  fezes,  look 
more  like  a  bed  of  poppies  than  ought  else. 

A  number  of  these  schools  have  been  established  in  the 
mountains,  and  an  attempt  is  being  made  to  supplement  the 
meager,  almost  useless,  instruction  received  by  the  children 
from  their  native  teachers.  We  are  told  that  the  intelligence 
and  aptness  of  many  of  the  pupils  promise  much  for  the 
future  of  the  Kabyle  race,  a  brave,  industrious  people  lacking 
only  education  to  make  them  worthy  citizens  of  the  nation 
to  which  they  now  owe  allegiance. 

Still  guided  by  our  little  friend,  we  reached  an  hour  later 
the  retreat  of  a  famous  "  Marabout,  "  or  saint,  perched  on  an 
isolated  peak.      The  power  of  the  Marabouts,  self-appointed 


THK     MARABOTT    ON    THK     MOfNTAIN 


84 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY  COAST 


KAHYLK    HOLSh 


representatives  of  God,  is  still  considerable,  and  as  long  as 
it  endures,  the  French  \\ill  find  in  them  the  bitterest  and 
most  effective  enemies  of  progress.  The  reverence  with 
which  our  boy  companion  greeted  the  aged  saint  proved  how 
deeply  he  was  impressed  by  the  supposed  holiness  of  the  old 
fraud.  I  do  not  hesitate  to  call  him  such,  for  to  my  re- 
spectful compliments  he  replied,  "Yes,  you  are  right.  I 
am  a  very  holy  man  ;  you  ought  to  give  me  money."  Of 
course  we  made  a  contribution,  and  when  we  saw  the 
miserable  pilgrims  lying  roundabout  rolled  in  straw  mats, 
and  learned  that  they  all  receive  at  the  hands  of  our  saintly 
host  both  food  and  shelter,  we  did  not  in  the  least  begrudge 
the    gift.      Still    we    could    not    but    distrust    the    charitable 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY  COAST 


85 


motives  of  the  hermit,  for  we  remembered  that  the  Kabyles 
would  never  have  joined  the  insurgents  during  the  great 
revolt  of  1 87 1  had  not  the  Marabouts  proclaimed  a  holy 
war  and  used  their  iniiuence  with  the  ignorant  to  urge  the 
people  on  to  battle.  To  them  was  due  the  rising  of  the 
entire  region,  and  on  their  heads  rests  the  blood  shed  by 
friend  and  foe.  And  as  we  approach  the  village  of  Icher- 
ridhen,  around  which  raged  the  fiercest  conflicts  both  of  the 
war  of  occupation  and  of  the  revolt,  I  need  not  remind  you 
that  the  Kabyles  are  splendid  fighters.  For  centuries  they 
were  unconquerable  and  their  mountain  home  inviolable. 
Is  not  the  word  "Zouave  "  a  word  that  signifies  all  that 
is  brave,  brilliant,  and  daring  in  a  soldier,  merely  a  corrup- 
tion of  the  name  of  a  famous  Kab3de  tribe,  the  "Zwawa"  ? 
The  original  Zouave  regiments  were  formed  here  in  Algeria. 
They  were  composed  of  French  and  Kabyle  fighters,  selected 
from    among    the    bravest    of    the    brave.      Later  the  native 


By  Permission 


K.MtNLKS 


86 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY  COAST 


soldiers  were  formed  into  separate 
battalions,  under  the   name  of 
"Turcos  "  ;    but   the   Conti- 
nental   Zouaves    retained 
v*.    the    native    dress    and 
name, —  a    name    that 
has  since  become    in 
almost  every  country 
in  the  world  a  syn- 
o  n  y  m    for   military 
accuracy,   skill,    and 
One     cus- 
tom may  explain  the 
splendid  stand   made 
bv    these    untutored 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY  COAST 


87 


mountaineers  against  the  trained  armies  of  the  French,  who 
under  Macmahon  in  1857  and  under  Lallemand  in  1871  found 
them  such  worthy  adversaries.  Upon  the  eve  of  war  the 
young  men  of  all  tribes  were  enrolled  in  a  special  corps  called 
the  "  Immessebelen.  "  These  men  were  looked  upon  by 
their  families  as   already  dead,  and  funeral  prayers  were   re- 


'''*'''*^^5^':?rif*-s^w-.««*-K  .,:..^-- . 


VILLAGES    CROWN    EVERY    HEIGHT 


peated  over  them  when  they  marched  out  to  battle.  Their 
right  to  live  could  be  redeemed  only  by  a  victorious  return. 
Upon  them  were  impressed  the  assurances  of  the  Marabouts 
that  heaven  would  be  the  reward  of  the  slain,  and  that  per- 
petual disgrace  would  overwhchn  those  who  should  outlive 
defeat.       These    very    hills    ha\(j    witnessed     such    deeds    of 


88 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY  COAST 


ROMAN  AQUEDUCT  NEAR  CONSTANTINE 


hopeless  heroism  as  could  have  been  inspired  only  by  the  hrm 
conviction  that  death  meant  paradise,  defeat  life-long  dis- 
honor. Such  were  and  are  the  people  who  inhabit  these 
cloudland  villages.  Could  we  sweep  the  entire  panorama,  no 
fewer  than  two  hun- ^^^liBBi^^^^  dred  villages  would 
be  revealed  to  us.     ^^^ *>^5»'^TtP^     -'^^  some  near,  some 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY  COAST 


89 


far,  but  each  on  an  aspiring  height.  Never  shall  I  forget 
the  spectacle  that  greeted  us  the  morn  of  our  departure, — 
great  banks  of  cloud  filled  the  abysmal  valleys  and  the  hill- 
top settlements  stood  forth  like  tiny  island  cities  in  the   midst 


"  KL    KANTARA  " 

of  a  storm-tossed  foamy  sea,  a  unique  archipelago  suspended 
like  the  coffin  of  Mohammed  between  the  earth  and  sky. 
Leaving  Kabylia  we  travel  eastward  across  the  region  of 
the  High  Plateaux  to  Constantine,  a  long  day's  ride  by  rail 
from  iVigiers.      "  WhiMX-    shall    we    lind    words    with  which  to 


90 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY  COAST 


describe    this    most    astonishing    of    cities  ? 


This    is    our 

thought   as   we    cross   an  amazing  bridge,  spanning  a  ravine 
seemingly   bottomless.     The   bridge   is   called   by  the   Arabs 


V*5; 


n. 


...:Jt_„ 


4^ 


Phoiojfraph  by  Neurdein  I-reres 


CONST ANTINE 


"El  Kantara,  "  "  T/ie  Bridge,  "  for  it  is  a  unique  link,  bind- 
ing the  city  to  the  neighboring  plateau,  on  the  edge  of  which 
our  railway  train  has  halted,  panting  as  if  in  terror.  We  do 
not  fully  realize  the  marvelous  situation  of  the  place  until  the 
middle  of  the  bridge  is  reached  ;  but  as  our  coach  whirls  us 
over  that  arch  of  steel,  we  see  a  sight  that  almost  makes  us 
shudder.  Our  gaze  plunges  down  and  down  between  great 
walls  of  rock  into  a  moat  such  as  no  city  in  the  world  can 
boast,  a  moat  five  hundred  feet  m  depth,  overhung  by  Titanic 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY  COAST 


93 


walls  of  rock,,  the  battlements  of  which  are  human  dwellings. 
But  entering  this  city  of  contrasts  and  surprises,  we  find  that 
its  streets  and  squares  do  not  suggest  its  perilous  situation. 
We  might  be  in  a  city  of  the  plains  for  aught  the  interior  of 
Constantine  reveals  to  us.  Among  the  buildings  of  the  city 
the  only  one  that  offers  much  of  interest  is  the  palace  of 
the  last   ruler   or  bey  of   Constantine,   the  heartless  autocrat 


THE    "M<3Ar"    OK    CONSTANTINE 


94 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY  COAST 


El  Hadj  Ahmed, 
whose  career  of 
crime  was  cut 
short  by  the  con- 
quest. The  ex- 
terior of  his  abode 
gives  httle  prom- 
ise of  the  gor- 
geousness  within, 
where  we  are 
greeted  by  a  scene 
resembHngin  fan- 
tastic design  and 
gaudy  coloring  a 
stage  setting  for 
a  spectacular  ex- 


PAINTINGS   OF    A    PRISONER 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY   COAST 


95 


travaganza.  Indeed  the  life  of  the  master  of  this  palace  was 
a  long,  cruel  extravaganza,  until  turned  into  somber  tragedy  by 
the  arrival  of  the  conquering  French.  The  story  of  the  build- 
ing of  this  pile  gives  us  a  key  to  the  character  of  Ahmed  bey. 
Returning  from  a  pilgrimage  to  Mecca,  he  resolved  to 
make  himself  a  palace  more  luxurious  than  those  of  the 
Oriental  princes  he  had  visited.  To  obtain  the  necessary 
space  he  dispossessed  his  neighbors  ;  to  obtain  material  he 
robbed  his  subjects  right  and  left.  If  a  column  or  a  carving 
in  the  house  of  some  rich  man  pleased  him,  down  came  the 
house  of  the  unhappy  owner.  From  Italy  came  cargoes  of 
hue  marbles,  tiles  and  carven 
wood,  paid  for  by  taxes 
wrung  from  a  suffering 
people.  More  space 
was  needed.  Down 
came  the  neighbor- 
ing houses  with- 
out apology  or 
payment,  for  the 
bey  was  master 
absolute  of  Con- 
stantine.  Thosf 
who  m  u  r  m  u  r  e  d 
were  sentenced  to 
be  bastinadoed  ;  those 
who  protested  were  sent 
to  offer  their  protests  to 
the  jagged  rocks  in  the 
ravine  five  hundred  feet 
below.  As  for  the  mural 
decorations,  we  are 
told  that  a  Chris- 
tian slave  who  had 


WIIKRK     VULTURES   CIRCLE 


96 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY   COAST 


Till';  i;kidge   oi"   constantine 

been  languishing  in  the  dungeons  of  the  bey  was  brought 
hither,  presented  with  paint-pots  and  brushes,  planted  before 
the  naked  walls,  and  told  to  cover  them  with  pictures. 
"  But  I  am  not  an  artist,  I  am  a  cobbler,  "  cries  the  prisoner. 
"That  makes  no  difference.  You  are  a  Christian.  You 
must  know  how  to  paint.  Until  you  begin,  you  shall  receive 
twenty-five  lashes  every  day  ;  but  if  you  make  us  pretty  pic- 
tures, you  shall  have  your  freedom."  Needless  to  say  the 
prisoner  found  keen  inspiration  in  the  blows,  and  rapidly  pro- 
duced a  series  of  mural  masterpieces,  of  which  it  is  not  too 
great  praise  to  say  that  they  were  painted  with  mnch.  feel hig-. 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY   COAST 


97 


Photograph  by  Neurdein  Freres 

The  mysteri- 
ous under-world 
of  Constantine  in- 
terests us  more 
than  the  city  it- 
self. Let  us  find 
ourselves  where 
the  unhappy  slave 
would  certainly 
have  found  him- 
self had  he  re-  T 
fused  to  decorate 
the  palace  walls 
—  in  the  bottom 
of  the  terrible  ra- 
vine. We  are 
more  than  five 
hundred  feet  be- 
low the  level  of  JS 
the  city  streets 
We    are,    if    jou    )i^' 


I-A    PLACli    \ALI.KK 


IN  ST  A  NT  INK 


III]-.    I;  \Nk    <  M-      ]  HI-.     K 


98 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY   COAST 


will,  in  the  great  natural  sewer  of  Constantine,  in  a  subway 
unlike  that  of  any  other  city  in  the  world.  At  our  feet  flows 
the  river  Roummel,  gliding  like  a  silver  snake  through  a 
gigantic  crack  in  the  foundations  of  the  city.  Calmly  it 
enters  the  ravine,  but  ere  it  escapes  it  must  writhe  and  fume 
and  leap  as  if  in  madness  into  still  more  frightful  depths. 
AVe  may  follow  the  stream  in  perfect  safety,  and  watch  its 
struggles  at  our  ease.      A  narrow  })ath   called  le  chojih?  cfcs 


THE    RIVER    ENTERS   PEACEFULLY 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY   COAST 


99 


).N    THli    CHEMIN    UES   TOIRISTES 


ioun's/cs,  recently  created,  enables  man  to  follow  the  anj^ry 
torrent  throuj^hout  nearly  its  entire  course.  The  "road  of 
the  tourists,  is  a  narrow  path  that  creeps  along  the  face  of 
the  rocky  wall,  now  along  ledges  made  by  blasting  out  the 
solid  rock,  now  ascending  or  descending  ladder-like  stair- 
ways, now  crossing  an  ab^■ss  by  means  of  a  frail  metal 
bridge,  suspended  from   the  overhanging  cliff.      I'p  and  down 


lOO 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY   COAST 


it  leads  us,  sometimes  near  enough  to  the  waters  for  us  to 
feel  the  river's  spray,  sometimes  high  above  the  roaring" 
stream,  ^^'e  almost  forget  the  presence  of  a  city  above  our 
heads,  the  wild  forbidding  nature  of  the  place  belying  the 
proximity  of  the  haunts  of  man.  And  in  this  underworld 
we  see  no  sight  of  life  save  the  soaring  vultures  that  circle 
in  this  narrow  crevasse  in  expectation  of  a  feast,  — a  feast 
that  in  the  olden  days  was  only  too  frequently  one   of  human 


THE    "  ROAD  OK    THE   TOIRISTS' 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY   COAST 


lOI 


HKNKAIH     THE     BRID(,E 


Hesh.  We  read  with  a  shudder  of  all  the  lives  that  have 
been  swallowed  up  by  this  deep  gulf,  —  the  criminals  cast 
from  above,  the  unfaithful  wives,  the  suicides,  and  the  slaves 
sewed  in  sacks  by  angry  masters  and  relentlessly  hurled  into 
the  ravine.  The  maddened  Roummel,  red  with  human 
blood,  has  borne  from  the  sight  of  man  those  human  wrecks 
tlung  from  the  brink.  And  as  if  to  escape  the  horrors  it  has 
witnessed  here,  it  creeps  beneath  two  natural  bridges,  the 
broader  of  which  is  directly  underlying  the  steel  arch  of  El 


I02 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY   COAST 


Kantara,  and  seems  to  engulf  the  rushing  stream.  That 
natural  arch  formed  the  foundation  for  a  Roman  bridge, 
arches    of    which    are    still    in    existence. 

At  another  point  we  see  a  ruined  pier  belonging  to 
a  second  Roman  bridge,  long  since  a  prey  to  time.  The 
little  pathway  of  the  tourists  finally  climbs  a  series  of  steep 
zigzags,  and  brings  us  once  more  into  the  sunny  world  at 
one  extremity  of  the  great  bridge.  Standing  there,  we  may 
by  turning  our  eyes  slowly  from  left  to  right  take  in  a  complete 
panorama  of  the  city,  and  thus  obtain  a  clear  idea  of  Con- 
stantines  indescribable  situation.  The  depths  from  which  we 
have  just  escaped  lie  on  our  left.     Structures,  Arab  and  French, 


ROMAN    MASONRY 


IHK    NAllKAl.     I'.KlDtiK 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY   COAST 


lO: 


THE   TARPEIAN'    ROCK    OF   CONSTANTTN'F, 

hang  on  the  verge  of  the 
cib\ss.  Before  us  is  the 
bi  idge,  on  this  side  the  unique 
access  to  this  natural  castle. 
The  section  of  the  bridge 
immediately  communicating- 
with  the  city  gate  is  only  a 
temporary  platform  of  tim- 
ber that  at  a  moment  "s  no- 
tice may  be  swept  away, 
thus  cutting  off  the  approach 
of  an  enemy.  Above,  the 
barracks  of  the  citadel  crown 
the  citv,  and  at  the  same  time  mar  its  imposing  effect,  for 
they  are  at  best  a  group  of  ugly,  factory-like  constructions. 
At  our  feet  there  slopes  away  the  roof  of  a  second  broad 
natural  arch,  beneath  which  flows  on  in  darkness  the  mys- 
terious river,  soon  to  lose  itself  in  the  open  valley  revealed  to 
us  between  two  gigantic  cliffs  that  look  like  opposing  bastions. 
On  the  summit  of  the  left-hand  height  we  see  a  cluster 
of  small  buildings   pertaining  to  the  citadel  or  kasbah.      The 


io6 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY   COAST 


ff  of  the  kasbah  formerly 
erved  as  the  Tarpeian 
Rock  of  Constantine.  We 
told  that  frequently  in 
the  old  days  two 
nienvvould  appear 
there  on  the  brink 
in  the  dim  light  of 
dawn.  They  al- 
ways bore  a  heavy 
burden.  Putting 
this  down  they 
would  balance  up- 
on the  parapet  a 
long  trough-like 
chute.  Upon  this 
they  would  place 
their  burden  —  a 
heavy  sack,  a  sack 
that    writhed  and 


THF  KASKAH  ciuF  wrlthiug,    gave 

forth  screams.  The  trough  was  then  tipped  slightly.  The 
squirming  sack  slipped  swiftly  —  those  who  have  witnessed 
burials  at  sea  know  how  rapidly  that  nameless  thing  de- 
scended to  the  tenebrous  depths.  But  this  was  no  burial,  it 
was  an  execution.  There  was  no  merciful  ocean  there 
below.  There  were  only  jagged  rocks  and  cruel  shallow 
waves,  which  presently  grew  red  as  if  in  shame  for  the  foul 
deed  committed  by  the  men  who  meantime  leaned  far  out 
from  the  overhanging  parapet,  that  they  might  see  the  end  — 
that  they  might  tell  the  bey  that  the  wife  of  whom  he  had 
grown  weary  would  trouble  him  no  more.  Remembering 
these  tales,  it  is  with  genuine  aversion  that  we  approach  the 
border  of  this  stream,  intent   on  crossing   to   the   other  bank 


CITIES  OF  THE  BARBARY   COAST 


107 


and  climbing  to  the  city  by  another  path  ;  and  to  our  aver- 
sion dismay  is  added  when  we  discover  that  the  Httle  planks 
that  spanned  the  stream  have  yielded  to  the  tiood  and  left  the 
waters  bridgeless.  How  to  regain  the  city  without  retracing 
our  steps  is  a  problem  difficult  to  solve.  I  should  be  only 
too  happy  to  record  here  some  heroic  Leander-like  pro- 
ceeding, but  we  dared  not  swim  the  rapid  stream.  If  we 
imitated  any  classic  character,  it  must  have  been  poor  old 
Anchises  who  was  carried  out  of  Troy  by  young  ^Eneas,  but 
that  in  our  case  an  Arab  Anchises  carried  the  American 
^neas  upon  his  shoulders.  Though  far  from  deep  the 
stream  was  very  turbulent,  and  its  rapidity  and  force  and 
the  proximity  of  sheer  cascades  not  many  yards  below  made 
the  moments  spent  on  that  old  believer's  back  moments  of 
intense  anxiety.  And  as  if  he  knew  my  fears,  this  dilapi- 
dated  old    human   ferry-boat   seemed   purposely    to    prolr^ii;^ 


ABOVE     THE     FALLS 


tlu-  agony,  slowly  stumbling  along,  slipping  at  everv  step, 
and  emitting  with  every  breath  a  hoarse,  deep  gasp  sug- 
gesting that  he  was  about  to  die  of  heart-disease.  If  my 
decrepit  bearer  had  grown  weary  and  dropped  me  in  the 
tltjod,   I  sliould  have  been  swept   by   the   swift  Roumiiiel  down 


io8 


CITIES  OF  THE   BARBARY  COAST 


CASCADES    IN    THE    RAVINE 


the  monumental  stairway  by  which  the  river  makes  its 
majestic  exit  from  the  gorge  of  Constantine.  As  we  stand  at 
the  foot  of  these  cascades,  the  walls  of  Constantine  appear 
in  all  their  impressiveness.  They  are  the  highest  walls  that 
ever  guarded  city,  for  here  they  rise  a  thousand  feet  above 
the  plain  ;  but  the}'  were  not  built  by  human  hands.  Impreg- 
nable is  a  word  that  seems  to  have  been  made  to  describe 
this  Wonder-City.      And  yet  this  word  cannot  be  truthfully 


CITIES  OF  THE   BARBARY  COAST 


log 


applied  to  Constantine,  for  it  has  been  besieged  and  taken 
many  times.  Romans  and  Numidians,  Turks,  Arabs,  and 
Christians  have  in  turn  fought  for  the  possession  of  this 
natural  fortress  and  obtained  it.  It  is  strange  tliat  a  city 
so  strongly  fortified  by  nature  should  have  known  so  many 
conquerors.  But  we  rejoice  that  the  last  successful  besiegers 
fought  for  the  cause  of  civilization  under  a  Christian  flag. 

It  was  in    1836   that  the  French  army  first  moved  against 
the  rock-perched  city.      Defeat,    however,    awaited   that    first 


'■»)?>'• 


I  lO 


CITIES  OF  THE   BARBARY  COAST 


expedition.  In  i^^j  ten  thousand  men  were  sent  to  retrieve 
the  honor  of  the  arms  of  France.  Five  days  were  passed  in 
preparations  -for  assault.  The  inhabitants,  having  offered 
prayers  at  Allah,  made  ready  to  defend  their  homes,  their 
wicked  rulers,  and  their  faith.  The  assault  was  dramatic. 
The  play  of  heavy  ordnance  first  shattered  the  Arab  fortiiica- 


A   BRIDGE    IN     I 


CITIES  OF  THE   BARBARY  COAST  iii 


tions.       A    huge    I 
mass   of   masonn' 
crumbled,   and  in 
its   fall   buried   a 
company  of  gallant 
Frenchmen,     w  h  o 
had    advanced   to 
scale    the    walls.       A 
powder-magazine    ex- 
ploded,   hurling    int* 
the  air  the   terribl 
mangled  bodies  of  th 


I  12 


CITIES  OF  THE   BARBARY   COAST 


besiegers  and  the  besieged.  The  general  in  command  of  the 
attacking  force,  Damremont,  fell  near  the  widening-  breach 
through  \\  hich  his  men  soon  rushed  into  the  captured  city.  A 
hand-to-hand,  house-to-house  conflict  then  raged  in  the  nar- 
row streets.  Barricades  are  thrown  up,  defended,  taken, 
and  re-taken,  until  at  last  the  Moslem  forces  are  driven  to  the 
citadel  upon  the  summit  of  the  rock.  Then  came  the  scenes 
most  pitiful  of  all.  Scores  of  old  men,  and  women  with 
their  children,  in  a  wild  endeavor  to  escape,  swung  slender 
ropes  from  the  parapets  of  the  kasbah,  hoping"  by  this  means 
to  reach  the  valley.  But  the  ropes  were  both  too  slender 
and  too  short.  One  parted,  and  its  parting  was  answered 
by  a  chorus  of  those  screams  that  are  never  uttered  by  the 
human  voice  but  once.  The  others  for  a  time  sustained 
their  clusters  of  cling-     ^., '•  .^^mjie^  ^^^b-    swinging    victims, 

but  one  by  one  the  ^^|^^^^^Pl^^|^|^  hands  relaxed  their 
grasp,  and  pres-  ,  ^^^^^^^  ^^'^?^^^  ently  the  ropes 
swung  lightly,  ^ ^ ^^^^^^Bl^^^v^^^ ^  idly,  in  the  breeze. 
Such  ^^^H^^^^^^^^Hb.      ^^^^    ^^    Moslem 

authoritv   in    the     ^I^^^^^^HI^^^^     citv  of  Constantine. 


A    Hl'MAN    FKRRY 


\SES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN    SAHARA 

iHAqa 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN   SAHARA 


ases  o/  ti^e 
Algerian 
Sahara 


THE  CHARM  of  the  desert  and  its  mystery  are  as  great 
and  as  profound  as  the  charm  and  the  mystery  of  the 
sea.  Only  the  desert  and  the  sea  are  changeless.  They 
alone  refuse  to  accept  the  impress  of  human  endeavor  ;  they 
are  to-day  the  same  as  when  man  first  beheld   them. 

When  once  the  desert  has  called  us,  it  is  impossible  to 
disobey  her  summons.  In  Algeria  we  heard  the  desert  call- 
ing, accordingly  our  next  journey  is  to  be  desertward.  We 
are  to  cross  the  narrow  fertile  strip  that  lies  along  the  Alge- 
rian shore  of  the  Mediterranean  ;  we  are  to  penetrate  the 
Africa  of  the   roving    Uedouin   and   of  the   nomad    Arab  ;   we 


ii6 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN    SAHARA 


are  to  seek,  far  out  upon  the  sandy  wastes  of  the  Sahara, 
those  pahii-embowered  isles  that  bear  the  magic  name 
"Oases," — -a  name  that  has  haunted  every  one  of  us  ever 
since,  as  children,  we  spelled  it  out  for  the  first  time  in  our 
geographies.      Let  us  respond  to  the  call  of  the  desert. 

Approaching  the  town  of  Bougie  on  the  coast  of  Barbary 
at  a  point  about  midway  between  the  cities  of  Algiers  and 
Constantine,  the  traveler  sees  a  savage  mass  of  rock  boldly 
outlined  against  the  sky  like  the  silhouette  of  some  gigantic 
monster    of  the    sea,    some    guardian    dragon    of  the    pirate 


CAPE    CARBON 


shore.  It  is  the  promontory  of  Cape  Carbon,  a  final  spur  of 
the  Atlas  Mountains,  extended  seaward  as  if  aspiring  to  the 
proud  position  of  a  French  Gibraltar.  It  cannot,  however, 
become  a  rival  to  Britain's  famous  rock,  for  although  Cape 
Carbon  is  no  less  a  natural  stronghold,  the  opposite  shores 
are  hundreds  of  miles  away,  and  the  fleets  of  foes  could  sail 
serenely  past,  far  beyond  the  range  of  the  greatest  guns  yet 
made.  This  rugged  coast  was  admirably  adapted  to  the 
needs  of  the  old  Corsairs  of  Barbary ;  the  scourges  of 
Christendom  could    not    have   built   their  robber   nests   on   a 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN  SAHARA 


117 


more  advantageous  shore.  From  rocky  heights,  jutting  far 
seaward,  those  birds  of  prey  swept  the  waters  with  their 
hungry  gaze  until  some  richly  laden  ship  appeared  on  the 
horizon  ;  then  down  they  swooped.  Out  from  the  harbors, 
sheltered  by  these  natural  fortifications,  sped  the  galleys 
manned  usually  by  Christian  slaves.  Soon  the  prize  would  be 
brought  into  the  port,  the  cargo  confiscated,  the  crew  enslaved, 
and  the  peaceful  merchantman,  refitted  for  the  corsair  serv- 
ice, sent  forth  in  turn  to  terrorize  upon  the  seas.  But  a 
civilization,  such  as  it  was,  existed  here.  The  French  who 
have  recently  crowned  the  rock  with  a  signal  station  were  not 
the  first  to  use  the  heliograph  upon  this  coast.  The  Arabs, 
who  eight  hundred  years  ago  were  masters  of  the  little  town 
of  Bougie,  lying  almost  within  the  shadow  of  these  cliffs, 
knew  how  to  flash  commands  and  warnings  by  the  aid  of 
polished  surfaces  and  sunshine  ;  and  they  could  telegraph  at 
night  by  means  of  lights  and  fires.  All  things  conspired  to 
insure  those  Saracenic  robbers  long  centuries  of  success  and 
of  immunity  from  punishment.  The  dissensions  of  the  Euro- 
pean nations,  the  victims  of  the  pirates,  prevented  concerted 
action  against  them  ;  their  rugged  coast  itself  was  a  defense, 
while  an  attack  from  the  rear  had  ever 
possible,  for  there  nature  had  created  an 
impassable  barrier,  an  untraversable 
waste  of  leagues  and  leagues  ---.^j^rf  Vl 
of  desert  sand. 


been   im- 


rlll-;    BOUGIK-SKTIK    DILIGENCE 


ii8 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN    SAHARA 


It  is  from  Bougie  that  we  set  out  next  morning  upon  our 
journey  overland.  I  might  ahiiost  say  from  coast  to  coast, 
for  we  are  to  travel  southward  from  the  Mediterranean  shore 
to  the  shore  of  the  sandy  sea  beyond.  We  make  the  first 
stages  of  our  journey  by  dilig'ence,  a  picturesque,  and  in  fine 
weather  not  uncomfortable,  mode  of  travel.  We  take  our 
places  on  the  top   of  the  lumbering  vehicle,  where   we  may 


AFRICAN   SNOW 


enjoy  the  bracing  morning  air  and  look  upon  the  glorious 
scenes  that  in  quick  succession  are  to  be  unrolled  to  our 
bewildered  eyes.  The  first  few  miles  of  our  progress  are 
mildly  picturesque  and  thoroughly  delightful,  but  later  on  the 
scenery  becomes  magnificent.  But  that  word  "magnificent  " 
has  been  abused  so  sadly  that  it  now  inadequately  expresses 
the  grandeur  of  the  rock-bound  pass  into  which  we  plunge 
an    hour    later.       Even     at    the    entrance    of  the    Gorges    of 


I.\     Tin;    (.AJR(..I.S    Ub'     .  IIABET 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN  SAHARA 


121 


Chabet  there  is  revealed  to  us  a 
promise  of  the  greater  things  to 
come.  We  are  now  about  to  pass 
through  a  defile  which  pierces  the 
chain  of  the  Atlas  Mountains  and 
forms  the  connecting  corridor,  sev- 
enteen miles  in  length,  between 
the  fertile  coast  region  called  the 
' '  Tell  ' '  and  the  high  plateaux 
which  lie  between  the  coast  range 
and  the  Aures  Mountains,  which 
form  the  northern  boundary  wall 
of  the  Sahara.  As  we  smoothly 
roll  along  over  a  perfect  road  be- 
hind our  galloping  four-in- 
hand,  we  cannot  realize 
the  difficulties  which  have 
been  met  and  overcome  by 
the  French  engineers  to  whose 
courage  and  perseverance  we  owe  the  privilege  of  looking 
upon  these  glorious  pages  of  Nature's  wonderbook, —  pages 
which  thirty  years  ago  were  sealed  to  human  gaze.  Even 
the  sure-footed  Arabs  never  attempted  to 
travel  through  this 
forbidden  corridor 
until  their  supersti- 
tious fears  had  been 
shaken  by  the  build- 
ing of  the  road.  No 
longer  do  they  fear 
the  pass  ;  in  fact,  an 
Arab  has  performed 
the  incredible  feat  of 
scaling    the    face    of 


A  COLONIST 
WHO  IS  NOT  A  GENTLEMAN 


122  OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN    SAHARA 


one  of  the  cone- 
like cliffs  and  suc- 
cessfully descend- 
ing on  the  further 
side,  thus  winning 
a  valuable  prize 
offered  by  the  au- 
thorities. As  we 
pass  beneath  the 
vertical  walls  of 
the  cliff  that  was 
scaled,  we  grow 
dizzy  in  recalling 
the  temerity  of 
the  man,  for  there 
is  apparently  no 
resting-place,  no 
foothold,  —  and 
1  he  rock  is  surely 
more  than  seven 
hundred  feet  in 
height.  Round- 
ing another  bend 
we  behold  a  mas- 
sive bridge  spanning  the  rushing  river  and  transferring  the 
roadway  from  one  bank  to  another.  The  stream,  like  a 
living  thing,  struggles  with  the  hindering  boulders,  filling 
the  cavernous  depths  with  a  harsh  murmur  that  is  echoed 
from  wall  to  wall  until  lost  in  the  freedom  of  the  upper  air. 
At  every  turn  we  look  for  an  end  of  this  seemingly  intermin- 
able rent,  but  every  step  in  advance  reveals  a  deepening  of 
the  river-bed,  a  narrowing  of  the  Chabet  Carion,  while  the 
mountain  masses  on  either  side  rise  higher  and  higher  until 
we  feel  that  we  have  gone   down  to   the   very   bottom   of  the 


THE    CLIFF   THAT    WAS   SCAI.1;D 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN  SAHARA 


123 


mountains.  The  road  in  some  places  runs  four  hundred  feet 
above  the  river  ;  but  this  is  nothing,  the  heights  on  either 
side  rise  thousands  of  feet  above  us.  Although  the  summits 
of  the  mountains  are  invisible,  we  are  conscious  of  their  tower- 
ing presence.  Swift  clouds  above  are  tossed  from  peak  to 
peak  as  in  some  pillow-battle  of  the  giants.  A  sense  of  the 
littleness  of  man  is  forced  upon  us.  Then  comes  a  consoling 
conviction  of  the  genius  of  man,  for  has  he  not  opened  a 
pathway  here,  conquered  Nature,  imposed  his  will  upon  the 
scowling  rocks,  and  forced  them  to  sustain  in  their  rough 
grasp  this  dainty  ribbon  of  a  road  along  which  troops  have 
marched  to  conquer  tribes  as  savage  as  the   land  itself  ? 


AN    Al.l'INI-;    ROAll    IN    AKKICA 


124 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN    SAHARA 


Surely  it  is  a  privilege  to  look  on  scenes  like  this.  But 
inspiring"  as  it  was  in  reality,  I  dare  not  further  attempt 
to  make  you  share  in  my  enthusiasm,  for  I  am  but  too  con- 
scious that  both  words  and  pictures  must  of  necessity  fail  to 
reveal  the  full  majesty  of  the  Gorges  of  Chabet.  Suffice  it  to 
say  that  at  last  we  reach  the  middle  region  of  Algeria, —  the 
high  plateaux, — where  we  are  welcomed  by  the  whistle  of  the 
locomotive,  and  hear  the  rumble  of  the  train  that  is  to  bear 
us  east  and  southward  toward  the  gates  of  the  great  desert. 
The  high  plateaux  are  singularly  unattractive  ;  they  are  with- 
out the  verdure 
and  variety  of  the 
coast  region,  and 
they  have  not  the 
barren  impres- 
siveness,  the  mys- 
terious monotony 
of  the  Sahara. 
Yet  the  region  is 
not  devoid  of  in- 
terest, as  we  were 
forced  to  admit 
after  our  visit  to 
Ham  man  Mes- 
koutine,  where  we 
seeone  of  the  most 
beautiful  natural 
marvels  of  Al- 
geria. Waters, 
seething  hot,  con- 
stantly welling  up 
from  the  depths  of 
the  earth,  have  in 
the  long  course  of 


'APPARKNTI.Y    NO    KND    AND    NO    ESCAPE 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN   SAHARA 


125 


years  builded  a 
structure  and 
then  covered  it 
over  with  a  deli- 
cate  enamel 
which  reflects  in 
ever-varying  tints 
the  rays  of  bril- 
hant  sunlight. 
We  seem  to  look 
on  a  frozen  water- 
fall, yet  from  it 
rise  great  clouds 
of  steam;  and 
while  we  feast  our 
eyes  upon  this 
seeming  miracle 
of  frostwork,  the 
high  temperature 
of  the  atmosphere 
enveloping  us 
renders  it  d i ffi- 
cult  to  reconcile  the  contradictory  evidences  of  our  senses. 
The  Arabs  have  named  these  ' '  The  Accursed  Springs. 
They  tell  us  that  once  upon  a  time  a  certain  rich  and  power- 
ful chieftain,  finding  no  man  worthy  of  his  sister "s  heavenly 
beauty,  decided  to  espouse  her  himself.  To  the  objections 
of  his  elders  he  replied  by  chopping  off  their  heads,  and  was 
about  to  begin  the  wedding  ceremon}^  when  suddenly  there 
came  a  terrible  trembling  of  the  earth,  which  opened  as  lire 
and  water  poured  forth.  Then  instantly,  the  participants  in 
the  sinful  ceremony  were  petrified  upon  the  spot.  Three 
crusty  cones  represent  all  that  is  left  of  the  unhappy  couple 
and   the   priest  ;    and  guests,  also  transformed   into   volcanic 


LIKE   A   STEAMING    GLACIER 


126  OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN   SAHARA 


TINTED    TERRACES   OF     HAMMA.M    MESKOUTINE 


heaps,  stand  here  and  there  awaiting,  forever,  the  conclusion 
of  the  ceremony.  Near  by  we  find  Roman  baths  cut  in  the 
natural  rock.  This  reminds  us  that  Rome  once  held  this 
region  as  firmly  does  France  to-day.  Nay,  more  firmly  ;  for 
whereas  France  possesses  great  cities  on 
the  coast,  Rome  built  her  cities  in 
the  far  interior.  Three  of  those 
cities  we  visited,  and  found 
none  in  better  state  of  preser- 
vation and  more  carefully 
excavated  than  Thamugas, 
known  to-day  as  Timgad. 
It  merits  well  the  title, 
"The  Pompeii  of  Africa," 
although  the  sands  of  time, 
not    the    ashes    of     \'esuvius 


TIIK    PKTRIFIKD    PRIEST 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN   SAHARA 


129 


have  been  its  shroud.  Its  position  at  the  intersection  of  six 
Roman  highroads  rendered  it  a  post  of  great  importance  ;  and 
garrisoned  as  it  was  by  the  famous  Thirtieth  Legion,  it  held 
in  awe  the  whole  province,  and  travelers  going  down  into 
the  desert  were  assured  of  safety.  The  desert  is  not  far  dis- 
tant, and  the  surrounding  lands  suggest,  by  their  bare,  cheer- 
less aspect,  the  proximity  of  burning  sands.  A  great  loneli- 
ness pervades  the  city  and  the  valleys  through  which  we  have 
made  our  way  to  reach  it,  and  as  we  sit  at  luncheon,  on  what 
was  once  the  most  animated  square  of  Timgad,  our  conversa- 
tion turns  upon  the  desolation  of  the  region.      Once  thickly 


Tllli    DILIGENCK    IN     THU     DICPTHS 


i^o 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN  SAHARA 


populated  and  profitably  cultivated,  it  now  presents  no  signs 
of  human  life  or  of  fertility.  The  neighboring  desert,  though 
shut  off  from  it  by  the  Aures  Mountains,  seems  by  some  mys- 
terious influence  to  be  gradually  possessing  itself  of  this  poor 
heritage  of  Rome.  An  Arab  guardian  is  the  sole  inhabitant. 
For  him  alone  the  imposing  triumphal  arch  spans  Timgad's 
most  important  thorough-  ^h  fare;  to  him  disfigured  Ro- 
man gods  and  goddesses  ^B  speak  of  a  glorious  past  in 
which  his  race        ^^^i^v^^K  *^*^^ita^         has    taken    no 


AN    AFRICAN    POMPEII 


part  ;  for  him  alone  exists  the  ruined  theater,  once  the 
pride  and  center  of  Timgad's  social  life.  What  builders  they 
were,  those  sturdy  Romans  !  The  ruins  of  their  structures 
will  outlive  the  stucco  cities  of  to-day  to  which  France  so 
proudly  points.  And  when  we  remember  that  in  Roman  days 
there  were  no  railroads  to  annihilate  space,  we  gain  a  true 
conception  of  the  force  and  perseverance  displayed  by  the 
founders  of  this  series  of  military  cities,  so  far  from  the  sea» 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN    SAHARA  131 

in  the  midst  of  a  barbarous  people,  in  a  waterless  and  treeless 
land.  Algeria  is  indeed  treeless,  for  between  the  gardens 
near  the  coast  and  the  palm-trees  of  the  Saharan  oases,  trees 
are  so  rare  that  a  group  of  twenty  is  called  a  ' '  forest. ' '  We 
are,  however,  nearing  the  southern  boundary  of  the  high 
plateaux,  so  featureless,  so  uninviting,  and  from  the  window 
of  a  railway   carriage    out   of  which   we    have   been    peering 


A  THKATKR  NEAR  THE  EDGE  OF  THE  SAHARA 

eagerly,  we  are  at  last  rewarded  by  a  glimpse  of  another 
world.  An  opening  in  the  mountain  wall  has  come  in  view, 
the  gates  of  the  desert  have  opened  before  us.  A  paradox- 
ical vista  greets  us  ;  for  though  we  are  looking  southward 
into  the  Saharan  region,  we  behold  a  distant  mass  of  freshest 
green,  while  behind  us  stretch  away  the  desolate  plains  and 
valleys  through  which  we  have  journeyed  southward.  This 
gorge  is  well  named  "  The  Gate  of  the  Desert,"  for  it  gives 
access  to  a  wonderland  of  sand  and  sun.     Through  it  rush  the 


132 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN  SAHARA 


Ki:.* 


'v-*^,,   J-^l 


1^=^. 


river,  the  highway,  and  the  railroad,  tiirninj^,  twistinf^,  and 
crossing  one  another  in  their  haste  to  reach  that  patch  of 
green,  the  first  oasis  of  the  Algerian  Sahara.  We  dash 
between  the  two  great  cliffs,  and  as  the  train  circles  around 
the  verdure-hidden  village  of  El  Kantara,  we  feast  our 
eyes  on  the  welcome  freshness  of  the  palms,  above  whose 
wavy  tops  tower  the  mighty  pillars  of  the 
desert 's  portal.  There  stand  ^tfft^  at  the 
very  entrance  to  the  burning" 
region  fifteen  thousand  date- 
palms,  as  if  to  reassure 
the  traveler,  to 
tell  him  of  the 
other  tiny 
dots  of  fer- 
tility far  out 
across  the 
sands,  to  as 

ONCK    A    BUSY    ROMAN    CROSS-ROAUS 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN    SAHARA 


13. 


sure  him  of  food  and  sheltering  shade  during  his  pilgrimage 
toward  the  equator.  That  such  assurance  is  most  welcome 
you  will  admit  when,  after  winding  through  barren  valleys, 
between  naked  mountain  ranges,  the  train  emerges  at  last 
from  the  southern  foot-hills,  and  we  gain  our  first  view 
of  that  sandy  sea  that  rolls  in  all  its  vastness  between  Algeria 
and  the  Sudan.  It  is  not  like  the  desert  we  have  always 
pictured  to  ourselves  ;   we  feel   a   sense  of 


GODDliSSIiS    AND    GLOBE-TROTTERS 


disappointment.  We  are,  however,  only  on  the  borderland  ; 
tliere  below  us  are  the  deep  traces  cut  by  the  watercourses 
from  the  mountains  ;  we  must  go  farther  south  to  find  true 
desert  wastes.  But  you  will  ask,  "How  shall  we  travel  out 
upon  this  endless  plain  ?  ' '  We  almost  forget  that  no  camel 
and  no  caravan  are  necessary  yet,  that  we  may  still  roll  on 
in  railway  cars  for  forty  miles.  We  simply  abandon  ourselves 
to  our  book  of  tourist-coupons,  the  fmal  page  of   which  bears 


136 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN    SAHARA 


ALMOST    A    DUSEKI 


the    attractive     name    of     Biskra,    and    into    Biskra    we    are 
whirled   two  hours   later. 

Biskra,  the  Mecca  of  both  the  Moslem  and  the  Christian 
nomad  —  the  Monte  Carlo  of  the  desert  —  in  a  word  the 
Oasis  of  Pleasure  and  of  Fashion  !  Biskra,  above  whose 
white-washed  houses  wave  the  feathery  branches  of  a  hun- 
dred thousand  palm-trees.      Biskra  the  beautiful  ! 

Biskra  was  in_i894  the  terminus  of  the  Saharan  railway, 
which,  ^^         ""^^^    however,  now  penetrates  far  deeper 

into  the  dark  continent.      Bis- 
kra already  boasted  a  Euro- 
pean quarter,  of  which  the 
shops,   hotels,  and  public 
buildings     seemed     as 
strangely   out    of    place 
in     the     desert    as    did 
the  hideous  railway  sta- 
tion  itself. 

Upon  our  arrival  we 

make  all  haste  to   the 

hotel,    for   crowds   of 

tourists  have  come  with 

us,  and    at    the  time  of 

our  visit    Biskra  was  not 

prepared  to  house  as  many 

visitors     as     she     is     to-day. 

Reaching-  the  caravansary    we 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN   SAHARA 


139 


lat  it  is  as  we  suspected, — 
lere  are  no  rooms  reserved  for 
despite  our  pleading  tele- 
grams. We  try  the  other 
houses,  but  in  vain  ;  we 
look  disconsolately  upon 
the  two  new  hotels,  mag- 
nificent but  unfinished, 
whose  walls  are  rising 
slowly  as  the  lazy  laborers 
pile  one  sun-dried  brick 
jpon  another,  and  then  we 
turn  to  accept  the  landlord's 
ultimatum,  the  terms  of  which  are 
after  all  not  harsh.  We  get  one 
end  of  a  hallway,  a  mattress  upon  the  floor,  two  chairs,  a 
bowl  and  a  pitcher,  and  a  curtain  to  screen  us  from  the 
public  gaze.      Later  arrivals  are   put   to   bed  on  tables  after 


LODGINGS    FOR    LATE-COMERS 


NKW    HISKKA     IN     I 


I40 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN   SAHARA 


table  d'hote.    But 
the  next  day  good 
rooms   are    given 
us,  and  the  small 
discomforts  of  ar- 
rival   are   forgot- 
ten.     One  pretty 
feature  of  the  ho- 
tel is  its  garden, 
where    we  dis- 
cover a  num- 
ber   of    very 
graceful  little 
animals  called 


GAZELLES 


Photograpli  by  Emile  Freclion 


IHh.    RACK    FOR     COPPERS 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN  SAHARA 


143 


•x-;-^ 


gazelles  —  slender  of  limb  and   mild    of 
eye.     Tame  and  obedient  as  pets,  we 
think  they  are  such,  until  at  dinner, 
we    make    a    horrible   discovery. 
Declaring  most  delicious  a  cer- 
tain course  of  the  table  d '  hote, 
we  ask  the  waiter  what  it  is, 
and  when  he  answers,   ''g'ci- 
2  die  sail  tee  a  la  Biskra, "  a 
sadness  fills  our  souls.      When 
we    count    the    little    animals 
again,  we  find  that   one  is  miss- 
ing.     The  gentleness  of  these  ga- 
zelles is  in  delightful   contrast   to  the 


REAL   STREET    ARABS 

boisterous  behav- 
ior  of  Biskra's 
unwashed  street 
urchins.  Groups 
of  ragged  young- 
sters dog  our  foot- 
steps,   crying  for 


m;  I  ii  N   '  'I'     III 


144 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN   SAHARA 


OFF    AGAIN  ! 


pennies  ;  and  when  the  demanded  coppers  are  tossed  them, 
there  ensues  a  scramble  which  promises  a  brilHant  future  for 
the  ^ame  of  football  should  the  natives  ever  take  it  up. 
Girls  and  boys  alike  exhibit  wonderful  endurance,  and  on 
one  occasion  two  little  chaps  followed  our  carriage  at  a  run 
for  over  fifteen  minutes,  gasping  with  every  breath  "  U)i 
son,  M' sieu\  M'damc  f"  unfortunately  in  vain,  for  we 
have  not  a  single  copper,  and  the  rascals  would  not  believe 
us  when  we  told  them  so.  To  escape  this  barbarian  horde, 
we  take  refuge  in  the  lovely  gardens  of  the  Chateau  Landon, 
the  estate  of  a  wealthy  French  count,  who  in  his  absence 
kindly  permits  foreigners  to  roam  at  will  through  his  little 
paradise.  Here  trees  and  shrubs  and  flowers  from  all  climes 
are  cultivated,  and  the  walks  are  so  immaculately  raked  and 
swept  that  it  seems  sacrilege  to  tread  upon  them. 

Biskra's    luxuriant    vegetation     is     due     to    an    abundant 
water-supply  from  artesian  wells  and  from   the   Biskra  River, 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN  SAHARA 


147 


a  broad  and  shallow  stream  which  farther  south  is  swallowed 
by  the  thirsty  sands.  When  weary  of  dreaming  in  the 
garden,  we  may  take  a  spin  in  the  horse-car  of  Biskra,  for 
this  unique  oasis  is  not  without  its  progressive  institutions. 
But  the  rails  are  very  badly  laid,  and  every  few  hundred  rods 
there  comes  a  lurch,  followed  by  a  suggestion  of  an  earth- 
quake, whereupon  the  French  conductor  politely  requests 
the  passengers  to  assist  in  replacing  the  car  upon  the  rails. 
Thus  a  street-car  ride,  which  with  us  is  a  passive  enjoyment, 
becomes  to  the  Biskran  an  excellent  form  of  training  for 
both  nerve  and  muscle.  Although  not  always  thrown  out 
by  these  frequent  accidents,  in  fright  we  nearly  jump  out  of 
the  moving  car,  as,  having  passed  the  limits  of  the  oasis, 
we  behold  close  to  the  track  upon  a  hillock  a  sight  which 
makes  our  blood  run  cold  —  a  gigantic  lion,  crouching  as  if 
about  to  spring.  My  friend  feels  for  his  revolver  ;  I  look 
despairingly  at  the  distant  palm-trees  ;  the  other  passengers 
sit  motionless,  their  faces  expressive  only  of  calm   interest. 


l>lw.t„^r.,|>l.  by  J 


AN      ALGERIAN    STREET 


148 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN   SAHARA 


We  begin  to  doubt  the  excitability  of  the  French.  The  car 
is  brought  to  a  standstill.  With  a  painfully  deliberate  slow- 
ness a  man  in  hunting  costume  takes  a  gun  from  beneath  the 
seat.  This  reassures  us  ;  but  why  does  he  not  make  haste 
to  shoot  .''  W^iy  does  he  wait  for  that  fool  of  a  photog- 
rapher who    is   setting  up  his   tripod   in    the   face    of   such   a 


FRUITS    AND    VEGETAIiLKS 


danger.'  In  wonder  we  await  the  denouement.  The  man 
draws  near  with  superhuman  coolness  ;  the  huge  beast, 
daunted,  bows  his  head.  The  hunter  stands  over  him  in  a 
pose  of  victory.  The  photographic  artist  —  a  veritable  hero 
—  then  secures  proofs  of  the  courage  of  the  lion  tamer.  And 
then  at  last    the   truth   breaks   in   upon  us  as  two  poor  Arabs 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN    SAHARA 


151 


appear,  calmly  tie  a  rope  around  the  lion's  neck,  and  serenely 
lead  away  the  desert  king.  The  poor  old  beast  is  blind  and 
tame  and  harmless.  His  keepers  make  a  living  by  renting 
him  to  amateur  photographers  or  to  ambitious  sportsmen 
desirous  of  sending  home  convincing  '  *  proofs  ' '  of  their 
prowess  in  hunting  the  fierce  Numidian  lion.  We  could 
have  been  made  heroes  ourselves  for  the  sum  of  ten  francs 
each,  cash  down.  The  natives  willingly  pay  a  few  pennies 
for  the  privilege  of  jumping  over  the  harmless  beast,  be- 
lieving that  such  exercise  will  make  them  brave  and  lion- 
hearted.  Returning  from  this  amusing  excursion,  we  reach 
the  market-place  of  Biskra  at  the  moment  most  propitious. 
We  find  it  thronged  with  stately  Arabs,  whose  lofty  dignity 
accords  but  ill  with  their  prosaic  callings  and  pursuits. 
Biskra  is  ^^^^^mm^^^^^^  the  metropolis  of  the  region, 
and     ^^^^^  ^^^^^    her  daily  market  is  fre- 

quented   by    the    in- 
habitants of  many 
oases,  who  come 
to  sell   camels 
and  dates,  to 


152 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN  SAHARA 


BARTERING    FOR    BLADES 


buy  sheep  and  donkeys,  grain  and  vegetables,  or  to  supply 
themselves  with  foreign  luxuries  for  their  women,  left  in 
some  distant  village.  Strange  to  say,  the  calicoes  and  cot- 
tons, of  which  vast  quantities  are  purchased  here,  are  not 
from  the  factories  of  France,  for  every  bale  is  marked  in 
large  plain  letters  ''MANCHESTER."  France  sheds  her 
blood,  conquers  barbarous  countries,  and  England  then  steps 
in  and  reaps  the  profit.  But  as  we  now  enter  the  inner 
market-place,  we  observe  that  although  the  dealings  are 
collectively  important,  they  are  individually  tiny  to  a  rare 
degree.  The  infinite  smallness  of  some  transactions  defies 
description.  For  five  centimes  the  frugal  Arab  buys  dates 
enough  to  constitute  his  midday  meal  ;  oats  are  sold  by  the 
handful,  wheat  is  dealt  out  in  pinches;  —  men  gain  a  living  by 
a  daily  commerce  unworthy  elsewhere  the  time  and  labor  of 
a  fly.  In  comparison  with  these  retailers  of  atoms,  the  bread 
merchant  with  a  score  of  loaves  on  sale  becomes  a  magnate 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN   SAHARA 


53 


of  the  first  importance.      In  the 
meat-market    we    learn  what 
becomes  of  the  camels  that 
have    grown    too    old    to 
work.      The  situation   is 
reversed  in  favor  of  the 
camel,  for  the  camel  no 
longer  carries  the  Arab  ; 
instead  the  Arab  carries 
off  the  camel,  which  has 
been    carefully    divided    to 
suit  the  not  too  fastidious 
purchaser. 

Later    in    the    day    we 
enter    the  street  of  Ouled 
Nayels,  or  Almees,  a  tribe 
of  dancing  girls  without  a  men- 
tion of  which  a  description  of   Biskra  would  be   incomplete. 


KEEN  BARGAINERS 


STKEKT  OK  THE  OULED  NAVELS 


156  OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN   SAHARA 


By  permission 


Ol'LED    NAMil.S    I.N    lilSKRA 


The  Ouled  Nayels  coming  from  other  oases  in  the  far  south 
or  from  remote  villages  of  the  plateaux  enjoy  a  freedom  denied 
to  the  women  of  more  thoroughly  Mohammedanized  regions. 
They  refuse  to  veil  their  faces,  although  they  invariably  turn 
them  away  when  threatened  by  the  camera,  often  to  the 
advantage  of  the  latter,  for  the  faces  of  the  older  specimens 
would  test  the  endurance  of  the  strongest  make  of  apparatus. 
We  examine  with  interest  the  curious  jewelry  with  which 
these  desert  damsels  deck  themselves. 

Many  wear  suspended  from  the  neck  a  little  fortune  in 
coins,  a  breast-plate  formed  of  lonis  if  or,  English  sover- 
eigns and  other  golden  coins.  My  friend  examining  the  col- 
lections discovers  a  gold  eagle  from  the  United  States. 
''Mais  oui.  Monsieur,  '  replied  the  damsel,  ''j'etais  a  V 
JExposition  de  Chicag'o/'  She  danced  in  the  Algerian 
Theater  on  the  Midway.      Nor  was  this  the  only  echo  of  the 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN  SAHARA 


157 


fair  to  reach  our  ears,  for  as  we  strolled  up  and  down  the 
Almees"  street  in  the  wake  of  three  superb  members  of  the 
native  cavalry  corps — "  Spahis  "  as  they  are  called  —  we 
were  greeted  from  a  doorway  with,  "  How  do  you  do,  Ameri- 
can gentlemen  ?  Come  see  this  shop  to-day  ;  we  going  back 
America  to-morrow  with  new  stock  of  goods.  We  catch  so 
much  money  in  Chicago.  "  We  entered  and  enjoyed  a  chat 
with  two  intelligent  young  Arabs  who  had  picked  up  a  little 
fortune  at  a  tiny  kiosk  under  the  shadow  of  the  Ferris  Wheel. 
Toward  evening,  when  cool  shadows  creep  into  the  scorched 
and  thirsty  streets  of  this  quarter,  the  Ouled  Navels  are  seen 


IN     I  1 1  K    N  A  I  I  \'  1 


158 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN   SAHARA 


CAFE     ARABE 


decked  in  their 
most  georgeous 
finery,  awaiting 
the  opening  of  the 
Arab  cafes.  The 
chief  attraction  is 
their  dancing  for 
both  the  weary 
camel-driver  just 
arrived  from  Su- 
dan and  for  the 
proper  EngHsh 
family  who  have 
run  down  from  Algiers  for  a  day  or  two  to  get  a  glimpse  of 
desert  life.  Some  of  these  women  are  even  queenly  in 
appearance,  others  hideous  beyond  description.  When  at 
last  night  closes  in,  the  narrow  streets  become  most  weirdly 
animated.  We  glance  in  now  and  then  at  the  doorways  of 
the  smoking-dens  where  dozens  of  Arabs  lie,  lulled  into 
a  state  of  semi-dreamfulness  by  the  fumes  of  "  keef  "  or 
hashish,  which  for  the  moment  drives  away  all  weariness 
and  care,  but  ever  more  firmly  binds  its  willing  victims. 
Darkness  and  silence  pervade  these  ^— — ~««^,.  dens, 

while  from  the  doors  of    the 
cafes  pour  floods  of  ligh 
snatches  of  unearthly 
music,  clouds  of  thick    > 
tobacco    smoke     and 
the    aroma    of    deli- 
cious coffee.      When 
we  enter  one  of  these 
overcrowded  cafes,  we 
are  at  first  dazed  by  the 
sights    and    sounds    th 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN   SAHARA 


159 


greet  us  ;  but  as  our  eyes  become  accustomed  to  the  atmos- 
phere, so  full  of  smoke  and  dust,  we  begin  to  gain  a  vague 
idea  of  the  interior.  A  deafening,  ear-splitting,  roof-rending 
symphony  is  being  executed  by  the  most  energetic  Arabs  we 
have  ever  seen  ;  an  athletic  orchestra,  whose  frantic  hang- 
ings of  tambourines  and  whose  cheek-bursting  blowings  into 
shrill  flutes,  lead  one  to  doubt  that  its  members  are  of  the 
same  race  as  the  listeners,  — those  calm  shrouded  figures 
serenely  reposing  on  the  wooden  shelves  around  the  walls, 
looking  for  all  the  world  like   a  museum  of  mummies  partially 


*h^»i,„|il 


THE    CASINO    IN    CONSTRUCTION 


unwrapped.  Their  eyes  are  fixed  with  a  vague  stare  upon 
the  dancing  Almee.  For  hours  this  continues  ;  the  dancers 
change,  but  the  musicians  thunder  on,  while  with  empty 
eyes  and  bodies  motionless  the  Arab  auditors  sit  as  if  en- 
tranced. To  us,  however,  be  the  credit  for  having  roused 
them  from  their  lethargy,  —  a  flash-light  cartridge  did  the 
work.  The  superstitious  customers  fled  from  the  deadly 
brilliancy  and  rolling  clouds  of  smoke  until  the  place  was 
nearly  empty.  Then  the  proprietor  demanded  redress  for 
his  losses,  the  guests  having  departed  without  settling  their 
accounts.      Willingly   do   we    hand    over   the    price   of   thirty 


i6o 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN   SAHARA 


cups  of  coffee  at 
two  cents  per  cup. 
Surely  it  is  but  a 
trifle  in  return  for 
a  picture  that  is 
unique. 

But  these  na- 
tive cafes  are  now 
doomed  to  give 
place  to  a  more 
ambitious  amuse- 
ment enterprise, 
the  Casino  of  Bis- 
kra, which  at  the 
time  of  our  visit 
was  nearing  com- 
pletion and  is  now 
the  center  of  Bis- 
kran  gaiety.  In 
this 


OUR    VALET    DE    PLACE 


casino   European  visit- 
ors assemble  to  listen 
to    European    music, 
to  watch    the    native 
dancers    on    a    Euro- 
pean stage,  and  to  play  \ 
at  European  games  of 
chance.       Nor    are    the 
Arabs  excluded.     It  is  curi- 
ous if  not  an  edifying  thing 
to    see    an    Arab    Raid   in   full 


RETURNING  FROM  A   SHOPPING  TOUR 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN   SAHARA 


i6t 


regalia  enter  the  gaming  rooms,  take  ; 
the  bank  at  the  baccarat  table  for  a 
thousand  francs  and  proceed  to  deal 
the  cards.     Too  much,  alas,  has  been 
done  to  continentalize  this  beau- 
tiful   oasis,    but    many    years 
must  elapse  before  the  charm 
of  Biskra  shall  have  entirely 
evaporated  in  this    atmosphere 
of    superficial    civili 
zation.^^^^ 

tables  and  come  out  into  a  sunny  square 
where  the  gaunt,  ugly  camels  are  reposing  after  a 
journey  in  the  desert.  Here  every  day  arrive  the  caravans 
from  the  far  south  ;  here  is  the  terminus  of  the  desert  routes 
from  the  Sudan  and  Timbuctu.  Some  of  those  caravans 
began  their  journeys  six  long  months  ago.  Yes,  as  we  turn 
into  the  road  which  leads  southward  from  the  oasis,  we  realize 
that    we    are  indeed  upon  the  very  edge  of  civilization. 


SHIPS   OF    THE   DESERT    IN   PORT 


With  relief  we  turn  from  the  green 


THH    SAHARA    I.IMITKD 


l62 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN  SAHARA 


Beyond  us  lie  regions  about  which  our  conceptions  are 
most  vague.  If  we  ask  whence  come  these  caravans  and 
whence  the  hardy  native  soldiers,  the  answer  is,  "From 
\\'argla  "  or,  "From  Touggourt.  "  Looking  in  an  atlas  we 
may  find  such  names  printed  far  down  on  the  map  of  Africa, 
where   the   yellow  ink    tells    of    the    presence    of    the    Great 


-^^^,: 


VIEUX    BISKRA 


Sahara.  Wargla  and  Touggourt  are  the  most  important  oases 
vet  occupied  by  France  in  the  extreme  south,  and  the  tales 
we  hear  of  those  far-off  desert-cities  inflame  us  with  an 
irresistible  desire  to  visit  at  least  one  of  them.  We  make 
inquiries  as  to  the  facilities  for  travel  in  the  desert  —  the 
distance  to  Touggourt,  the  roads,  the  means  of  transport,  and 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN  SAHARA 


163 


the  time  that  such  an  expedition 
would  require. 

We  learn  that  between 
Biskra  and  Touggourt  lie 
about  one  hundred  and 
fifty    miles    of    sandy 
nothingness;    that 
there  is  no  road,  only 
an  ever-shifting  trail  ; 
that    to    reach    Toug- 
gourt   on  horseback 
without  relays  would  re- 
quire a  week,    on    camel- 
back  much  longer  ;  for  ordi 
nary  camels  are  slower  than  horses, 
and  racing  camels  or  mehari  cannot  ^il^w 


ALLS  AND  PALM-TREES 


STREET  OF  Ol  1> 


164 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN    SAHARA 


be  obtained  at  this  season.  But  there  is,  they  tell  us,  a 
quicker  way.  Every  third  morning  the  desert-mail  leaves 
Biskra  in  a  two-seated,  three-horse  wagon,  a  sort  of  desert 
diligence,  which,  thanks  to  eight  relays  of  horses,  accom- 
plishes the  journey  in  two  long  days  of  sixteen  hours  each. 
To  be  sure,  a  wagon  journey  in  the  desert  does  not  appeal 
to  us,  — it  seems  so  shockingly  prosaic.  But  a  glimpse  of  one 
of  the  streets  of  native  Biskra,  so  strangely  beautiful,  intensi- 
fies our  interest  in  that  other  oasis  —  so  far  away  —  which 
must  be  even  more  strange,  more  African  than  anything  in 
Biskra.  And  we  resolve  to  go  down 'deeper  in  the  desert — • 
to  cross  the  sands  in  a  four-wheeled 
ship.      We  make   arrangements 


STREETS      AND 
STRUCTURES    OF 
HE   SAME   MATERIAL 


i^-    ■  '^  12: 

■^ 

4' 

J 

VV.\  I  HI-  R    Ursl  hKS    IN    A 
DlSl  Y     LAND 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN   SAHARA 


107 


with  the  authori- 
ties of  the  postal- 
service  to  carry 
us  to  Touggourt, 
allow  us  two  days 
there,  and  bring 
us  back  to  Biskra, 
all  within  the 
week.  We  hope 
to  ti  n  d  strange 
things  out  there 
upon  the  desert, 
but  surely  no- 
where shall  we 
hnd  more  lovely 
scenes,  more  pas- 
sively  beautiful 
pictures,  than 
those  presented 
by  these  Biskran  byways  into  which  we  turn  as  we  retrace 
our  steps  toward  the  French  quarter.  Why  suffer  the  dis- 
comforts and  fatigue  of  a  journey  in  the  desert,  you  may  ask, 


HENCE   STARTS   THE   SAHARAN    LIMITED    MAIL 


fv-zc-r--  -.ii^z 


r--gig7r>.nto;:ii-5gat'n»uK^.-i>T  r'iwtww 


1  Hli    .NOKIII    SIlONl.    I)]        JIIJ.    SANDY     SliA 


i68  OASES  OF  THK  ALGERIAN   SAHARA 


when  in  a  ten-minute  stroll  wi 
may  lose  ourselves  in  this 
city  of  mud  walls  and 
towering  palm-trees, 
this  dream-city  so 
silently  impressive  ? 
Its  very  coloring  is 
reposeful  ;  the  glare 
of  whitewashed 
walls  is  wanting,  and 
all  is  in  tender  greens 
and  restful  browns  and 
yellows.  True  ;  but  the  love 
of  the  unknown,  the  desire  for  the  road  that  goes  down  to  the  desert 
the  unexpected,  and  the  fever  for  novelty  that  is  the  torment 
of  every  traveler  bid  us  leave  Biskra  and  its  comforts  and 
seek  more  vivid  impressions  of  desert  life  in  regions  where 
the  telegraph  and  railway  are  not  known.  Accordingly  we 
make  our  final  preparations  and  retire  early,  for  the  courier 
wagon  starts  at  three  o'clock  in  the  morning  to  profit  by  the 
coolness  of  the  early  hours.  How  unearthly  was  that 
departure  of  two  half-awakened  travelers,  who  in  the  silence 
of  ^..Ktfss'-J'J"**™*™*!**^^       the    desert    night    were    whirled 

away  from  Biskra  as  from  a 
final   outpost  of    civiliza- 
tion into  the  unknown! 
When  really  awake  to 
their    surroundings, 
they  find  themselves 
far  out  upon  the  vast 
desert,     where    hour 
after  hour  three  mis- 
erable animals  drag  the 
lumbering    vehicle    along 

SOUTHWARD    BOUND 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN   SAHARA 


169 


the  sandy  trail,  traced  by  former  passings  of  the  same  clumsy 
conveyance.  The  driver,  a  rude  Frenchman,  converses  in  a 
guttural  patois  with  the  two  Arab  passengers  who  sit  beside 
him,  or  shouts  at  his  team,  encouraging  them  with  cries  like 
those  which  savages  might  utter.  Our  fellow-passengers, 
reserved  and  proud  like  all  their  race,  content  themselves  by 
rudely  nodding  at  us.  A  vague  apprehension  soon  takes 
possession  of  us.  Already  Biskra  seems  more  than  a  thousand 
miles  away.      Even  the  arrival  of  the  dawn  does  not  raise  our 


WHAT    WE    SEE    ALL    DAY 


spirits.  To  our  surprise  a  cold  biting  wind  springs  up  with 
the  appearance  of  the  sun.  "Oh,  what  a  cheerful  expedi- 
tion !  ' '  sighs  my  friend  ;  ' '  why  did  we  start .''  ' '  and  I  from 
the  bottom  of  my  chilled  and  cheerless  soul  echo  his  ques- 
tion. The  harsh  bells  upon  the  horses'  collars  play  an  ear- 
racking,  jangling  music  ;  now  and  then  Arabs  on  foot,  bound 
for  Biskra,  Hit  by  like  specters,  while  the  vista  on  which  we 
look  out,  though  ever  changing,  remains  ever  the  same  :  a 
waste  of  sand,  here    dotted   with   tiny  chunps   of  sage   brush, 


I  TO    OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN  SAHARA 


W 


■WMIiMM  illiilliiilMiiimillliili  IUJI 


SHIPWRECKED    IN   THE   SAHARA 


there  broken  by  little   hillocks  that  look  like  nameless  graves. 
* '  And  we  are  to  endure  four  days  of  this, ' '  sighs  my  friend  ; 


PATCHING    UP   THE    DIFFICULTY 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN   SAHARA 


171 


"four    days   absolutely  devoid  of 

f.  incident!  "  but  this  mournful 

jBP;^         ^  complaint  is  cut    short    by 

'WMMJ^^^K9f^m-f  ^'^  incident  which  literally 

^i      J^sM' ^. .        '^■'^  dial  relations  with  our  com- 

'  \    /       X  panions.    An  unusually  deep 

rut  is  the  cause  of  the  catas- 
trophe ;  the  rear  wheels,  with  a 
A  SUNSHADE  IN  THE  SAHARA         dcspalriug  crealc,  announce  their  inten- 
tion of  resting  in  the  rut,  while  the  front  wheels  and  horses. 


with  a  praiseworthy 
Touggourt,    con 
Something 
and  give  it 
ing  us  for- 
the  necks 
startled 
and     un- 
niousl  y 
the   driver 
into     the 
set    to    won 
minutes  of 
by  some    passing 
to  repair  the  break 
straps.      Then  our  desert  ship  pro- 
ceeds.    At  every  jog  we.  ex- 
pect   a    repetition    of 
the  accident,    but 
fortunately    the 
wagon    holds 
together,    and 
we  gradually  for- 


WAI.KING    AND   TALKING 


ambition    to    get   to 
tinue  to  advance, 
has    to    give, 
does,  pitch- 
ward  onto 
of    the 
Arabs, 
ceremo- 
dumping 
head-  first 
sand.      We 
fter    a    few 
',  and  aided 
travelers   manage 
with  ropes  and  with 


f 


-aiiy?*;" 


^^ 


■  KIJADSIDK    lAVEKN 


172 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN  SAHARA 


NORTHWAKIl    I!(Jl   ND    1 


IHE    Sl'MMER 


get  that  our  arrival  in  Touggourt  on  time  depends  upon  the 
durabihty  of  a  yard  of  rotten  rope  and  a  leather  strap.  We 
have  now  commenced  an  acquaintance  with  our  two  grave 
companions,  and,  with  the  driver  as  interpreter,  carry  on  a 
very  labored  conversation,  for  unlike  the  city  Arabs  these  do 
not  speak  the  language  of  their  conquerors. 

At  the  request  of  the  driver  we  frequently  get  out  to 
lighten  the  wagon  when  the  trail  traverses  stretches  of  un- 
usually heavy  sand.  The  elder  of  our  fellow-travelers  seems 
to  take  a  liking  to  me.  He  does  not  speak  a  word  of 
French  ;  my  knowledge  of  Arabic  is  limited  to  seven  words, 
but  conversation  never  languishes.  Mr.  Lakdar  ben  Mamar 
rattles  on  in  Arabic  ;  I  reply  in  English,  both  enjoying  im- 
mensely this  interchange  of  thoughts.  At  any  rate  it  is  far 
better  than  keeping  silence  in  this  oppressive  desert  that 
seems  like  a  dead  ocean  without  a  wave  —  without  a  mur- 


mur.     I  learn  that 
table    patriarch    in 
is  a  wealthy  money- 
lender,  and  that  he 
is    on     his    wav    to 
Touggourt 
to  look  after 
his  investments 


this    old    gentleman,    a   veri- 
bearing,  ^    ^Jk, 


tits.    ^^Hk 


i^iimamt" 


A    DATE-SHIP    AWAITING    CARGO 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN  SAHARA 


173 


The  younger  man,  his  eldest  son,  treats  him  with  the  utmost 
deference.  "How  rich  is  he?"  I  ask  the  driver.  "Oh! 
very  wealthy  for  a  native  ;  he  must  have  at  least  10,000 
francs."  Two  thousand  dollars!  And  we  redouble  our 
attentions  to  this  desert  Rothschild,  and  even  go  so  far  as 
to  offer  him  a  glass  of  our  precious  champagne,  of  which 
only  one  pint  remains  ;  certain  that,  being  a  Moslem,  he  will 
not  dare  accept.      But  alas  !     his  courtesy  overruled  his  prin- 


ciples,    although    thereafter    he    prayed    long    and    fervently 
during  every  halt,    bowing  repeatedly  toward   Mecca. 

Often  throughout  the  day  the  painful  sameness  of  our 
progress  is  relieved  by  the  passing  of  some  desert  express 
composed  of  a  train  of  Saharan  sleeping-cars  in  which  travel 
the  veiled  beauties  of  some  kaid  or  agha,  some  chief  of  a 
nomad  tribe.  At  the  approach  of  sunnner  the  tribes  inhabit- 
ing the  oases  make  their  way  northward  to  the  pastures  on 
the  high  plateaux   to  escape  the  intense   heat.      Then  Biskra 


1/4 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN  SAHARA 


witnesses  the  passing  of  an  entire  people, — the  women, 
children,  tents,  and  all  their  belongings  borne  on  the  backs 
of  thirty  thousand  camels.  Every  year,  on  the  appointed 
day  in  June,  this  huge  confederation  of  the  Algerian  Sahara 


rises  up  as  one  man,  and  with  its  horses,  its  loaded  camels, 
its  donkeys,  its  women,  and  its  dogs  commences  a  migration 
like  those  grand  displacements  of  an  entire  population  of 
which  we  read  in  ancient  history. 

Caravan  after  caravan  files  past  the  kaid  of  Biskra  and 
wends  its  way  through  the  gates  of  the  desert  and  up  to  the 
cooler  lands  north  of  the  Aures  Mountains.  There  they 
find  pasture  for  their  animals,  for  although  during  the  greater 
part  of  the  year  the  camel  is  assured  of  ample  nourishment 
from  the  dry  tufts  of  dusty  green  that  appear  like  a  sparse 
incipient  beard  on  the  bald  face  of  the  Sahara,  there  comes 
a  time  when  even  the  marvelous  chemistry  of  the  camel's 
stomach  cannot  resolve  dry  brush  into  that  flesh  and  blood 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN  SAHARA 


175 


and  strength  on  which  the  Arab  owner  makes  such  extrava- 
gant demands.  The  fact  that  these  poor  sad-faced  brutes 
can  travel  thirty  miles  a  day  and  carry  loads  weighing  eight 
hundred  pounds,  and  do  it  on  such  food  as  they  can  find 
en  route,  seems  little  short  of  marvelous.  Moreover,  the 
camel  carries  his  own  supply  of  water  and  provisions  with 
him.  He  has  been  known  to  travel  fifty  miles  a  day  for 
five  successive  days  without  drinking.  His  hump,  we  know, 
is  not  put  on  for  picturesqueness'  sake;  it  is  the  camel's 
luncheon  basket  !  When  on  long  journeys  food  cannot  be 
had,  he  simply  lives  on  his  own  hump  by  a  mysterious  process 
of  absorption,  reaching  his  destination  with  a  liat,  humpless 
back  and  a  contented  stomach.      And  even  a  dead  camel  is 

rich  in  possibilities.      His 

hide   makes   splendid 

leather;    his  coarser 

hair  is  woven  into  cloth 


SciAKlK    IN    srNSHINE 


176 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN  SAHARA 


for  tents  and  garments  ;  the  finer  quality,  exported,  comes 
to  us  in  the  form  of  dainty  brushes  ;  his  flesh,  they  say,  is 
just  as  good  as  beef,  and  his  hump  is  famous  as  a  gastro- 
nomic luxury.  His  bones  only  are  disdained  and  left  to  float 
like  wreckage  on  this  yellow  sea.  Verily,  the  camel  is  a 
useful  quadruped,   meriting  a  happier  fate  ! 

As  the  sun  mounts  higher  in  the   cloudless  sky,  the  heat 
becomes  intense.      A    flood    of    light  submerges   everything. 


LAKE   MELRHIR 


Above  us  rolls  an  incandescent  globe,  scorching  the  atmos- 
phere. Some  one  has  said  that  "the  sun  is  sovereign  of 
these  solitudes  :  a  wandering  sultan  who  will  tolerate  no  life 
along  his  path,  who  devours  the  air  and  the  clouds  and  the 
earth,  and  then  when  this  monarch  has  destroyed  all  reali- 
ties, he  creates  illusions  to  torment  the  traveler. ' '  A  mirage 
is  ever  present  on  the  horizon  ;  lakes  and  mountains,  groves 
of  palms,  form  and  dissolve  as  if  nature  were  conducting 
a  stereopticon  lecture   with  the  surface   of  the  desert  for  a 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN  SAHARA 


177 


screen.     We  see,   how- 
ever, one  expanse  of 
water    that    is    no 
mirage  ;    it  is  the 
Shott,    or    Lake, 
Melrhir,  a  shallow 
salty  sea,  two  hun- 
dred miles  in  length, 
and  at  certain  seasons 
less    than    three    inches 
™"'''''  deep.       Its  bottom    is    of 

brackish  mud,  and  emits  an  odor  resembling  that  of  garlic, 
due,  we  are  told,  to  the  presence  of  bromides  in  the  stagnant 
mass.  It  is  one  of  a  series  of  similar  lakes  that  stretches 
away  eastward  into  the  regency  of  Tunis.  The  French  have 
proposed  to  flood  this  region,  which  lies  below  the  level  of  the 
sea,  by  cutting  a  canal  from  the  Gulf  of  Gabes  and  thus  create 
an  inland  sea  in  the  Sahara  ;  but  its  extent  would  not  be  great, 
and  its  utility  would  be  most  doubtful. 

We  skirt  for  some  miles  the  muddy  shores  of  Shott 
Melrhir,  then  reach  dry  sand  again,  and  finally  halt  for  the 
night  at  the  half-way  station,  where  the  realities  of  desert 
life  again  assert  themselves.  Unpromising  indeed  is  this 
wayside  restaurant  in  the  Sahara.  The  advertisement  of  the 
establishment  should  read,  "You  bring  the  dinner,  we  do 
the  rest."  But  fortunately  we  have  brought  a  chicken  — 
whose  bones  we  leave  to  bleach  upon  the  sand.  The  name 
of  this  place  looks  very  simple 
when  printed  in  black 
and  white,  but  on 
being  uttered  by 
the  natives  with  the 
correct  Arabic  pro- 
nunciation, it  struck  us 
12 


TO  MORROW 


178 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN  SAHARA 


as  something  a  little    beyond  our  powers. 
It  is  written    "  M  raier,  "  and  the  unin- 
itiated call  it  simply  ' '  Mariar, ' '  but 
in  the  deep  throats  of  our  traveling 
companions  it  becomes  a  sort  of 
choking    gasp,    overtaken    by    a 
death  rattle  and  smothered  in  a 
sand  storm.     To  give  you  an  idea 
of  how  it  sounds  on  Arab  lips,  I 
can  only  say  that  if,  as  scientists 
asse-rt,  sounds  can  be  photographed, 
the  portrait  of  the  name  of  this  sand- 
surrounded  hamlet  would  look   not   unlike 
the  accompanying  picture  of  the  sole 
female  inhabitant  of  the  place. 

"  At  last  we  find  her!"  proclaims  my  friend.  "It  is 
she  who,  of  all  womankind,  was  born  to  '  blush  unseen  and 
waste  her  sweetness  on  the  desert  air  !  '  "     And  again  after  a 


BORN    1  O    BLUSH    UNSEEN 


l.L.MoMCw  s         1\     1111..    DESERT 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN  SAHARA  i8i 

second  look,    "No  wonder  that  her 

husband    feels    compelled    to   live 

^^^  here,  he  must  need  lots  of  sand. 

A        A    fyi^^l  Next  day    we    again   begin 

M       ^  'fl'wlit'^ '  '^^^  journey  at  that  unearthly 

■'  ""  hour,  3  A.  M.       I  need  not  say 

that  slumber  came  easily  to  us 

the  night  before  ;  that  sixteen  long 

hours  of  travel   under  a  burning  sun 

THE  CHILL  HOUR  OF  SUNRISE  ^^^  produccd  Si  wcarlness  which  soon 

sent  us  to  the  land  of  dreams,  — a  land  far  less  fantastic  than 

the  real  world   about   us.      Nor  is  it   easy  to  shake   off  our 

weariness  hours   before  the  dawn.      Yet  at  the   first   call  we 

resolutely    rise  ;  all   drowsiness  fled   before  the  awful  fear  of 

being  left  in  such  a  place  as  "  M'raier.  " 

In  the  cold,  still  night,  preparations  for  the  start  are 
quickly  made.  Two  soldiers  stationed  at  this  place  assist 
the  driver  ;  our  Arab  companions  crouch  silently  against  the 
wall  ;  in  the  distance  are  two  camels  looking  like  belated 
ships  far  out  from  shore.  But  who  can  put  in  words  the 
weirdness  of  those  early  morning  hours, — the  unearthliness 
of  the  sleeping  desert  ?  Who  can  describe  the  solemnity  of 
the  Saharan  sunrise  ?  First  comes  a  palish,  pinkish  glimmer 
in  the  east,  that  grows  and  grows  until  the  morning-star  is 
touched  by  it,  and  at  the  touch  expires  ;  quickly  the  vapors 
gather,  clouds  come  hurrying  from  some  mysterious  nowhere 
to  meet  at  the  horizon  the  blood-red  monarch  of  the  sky. 
For  the  space  of  an  hour  or  more 
they  restrain  his  violence  and 
retard  the  coming  of  his 
fury  upon  the  earth,  where 

for  a  space  coolness,  nay,  i^UHvES^K        ^!iHK:     'V 

even  actual  cold,  prevails.  ^.^^^^m^^^^^r^  11 

But    presently    we    who   a 


A    Mil  I  I  AkV    rONVOY 


1 82     OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN  SAHARA 

few  moments  since  were  suffering  from  cold  begin  to  feel  the 
heat  waves  rising  from  the  sands  to  meet  the  flood  of  heat 
descending  from  on  high.  A  little  later  and  we  are  being 
grilled  between  two  fires.  In  our  day-dreams  we  imagine 
ourselves  plants,  gasping  in  a  stilling  hothouse,  —  a  hothouse 
where  the  temperature  is  rising  steadily  and  from  which  there 
is  no  escape.  But  ere  this  daily  nightmare  overtakes  us,  we 
pass,  soon  after  sunrise,  other  travelers  who  like  us  are  for- 
eigners to  this  strange  land.  It  is  not  a  love  of  travel  nor  the 
promptings  of  curiosity  that  lead  these  men  into  the  depths 
of  Algeria.      Stern    duty    drives,    and    many   are    the  lonely, 


CHANGING     HORSES 


homesick  lads  who  spend  the  fairest  years  of  youth  convoying 
military  stores  from  fort  to  fort  or  garrisoning  some  God-for- 
saken almost  man-forsaken  island  of  this  sandy  sea.  Yet  these 
military  trains  represent  the  march  of  civilization  and  of 
progress.      Needless  to  say  the  troops  are  French. 

An  hour  later  there  files  solemnly  past  a  caravan  of  camels 
"bearing  the  materials  for  the  construction  of  a  European 
building,  doors,  windows,  roof,  and  flooring  ready  fashioned, 
to  be  fitted  together  on  arrival  at  Wargla  or  some  remoter 
post.  This  reminds  us  that  France  is  httle  by  little  intro- 
ducing   new    things   to    the  desert  people  and  teaching  them 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN  SAHARA 


183 


m. 


A    WAYSIDE    INN  " 


valuable   lessons  of 
all    kinds.       True, 
these   nomads  of 
the  Sahara  have 
been  very  balky 
scholars,    and 
many    are    the 
severe  and    even 

cruel  chastisements  to  which  their 
mistress  has  subjected  them, —  her 
conscience  clear  like  that  of  a  mother  punishing  rebellious 
children  for  their  own  future  good.  The  camels  of  another 
caravan  northward  bound  are  freighted  with  huge  sacks  of 
dates  ;  and  dates,  we  know,  are  the  wealth  of  Sahara.  With- 
out the  date-palm,  life  in  Sahara  would  be  almost  impossible  ; 
without  the  date-palm  the  commerce  of  the  Algerian  desert 
would  amount  to  nothing  ;  there  would  be  no  need  for  these 
long  caravans,  the  occupation  of  the  Arab  and  the  camel 
would  be  gone.  But  the  culture  of  the  date-palm  is,  and  will 
long  remain,  the  most  important  interest  of  both  the  native 
and  the  colonist.  This  traffic  in  dates  has  assumed  propor- 
tions that  are  surprising  to  the  traveler.  We  meet  every  day 
dozens  of  similar  caravans,  and  every  one  is  bearing  tons  of 
dates   to    Biskra.      Our  route    lies   through   one   of   the   most 


F.I'ROPKAN    HOL'StS    VOK.     rilK    SAIIAKAN    WII.DPrRNESS 


1 84 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN  SAHARA 


DOZENS   OF    DATE-LADEN   CAMELS 


interesting  date-producing  regions  of  Algeria  through  a  chain 
of  oases  known  as  the  Oases  of  Oued  Rirh, — islands  of 
emerald  in  a  sea  of  yellow  sand,  —  dots  of  fertility  in  the 
valley  of  that  celebrated  river,  the  Oued  Rirh.  But  you 
exclaim,  "We  see  no  river!"  Nor  is  this  strange.  The 
river  Rirh  is  not  like  other  rivers.  It  is  a  river  possessed  of 
almost  human  cunning.  Just  as  the  Moors  in  Morocco  hide 
their  treasures  in  the  earth  lest  they  excite  the  cupidity  of 
their  sultan  and  invite  a  confiscation  of  their  fortunes,  so  the 
Oued  Rirh,  knowing  that  the  sun,  the  sultan  of  the  desert,  is 
thirstms:    for      ^^^^^^^^^^^^"^*^*^^^^      her  treasure, 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN  SAHARA  187 

dares  not  spread  out  her  precious  waters  before  his  annihila- 
ting glance  ;  instead,  she  hides  them  carefully  beneath  the 
sands.  Far  below  the  parched  surface  of  the  desert  she  has 
hollowed  out  an  endless  treasure  cave,  through  which  her 
silver  waters  safely  glide.  But  to  the  poor  dwellers  in  this 
thirsty  land  she  has  whispered  her  secret  ;  they  have  been 
permitted  to  dig  wells,  to  tap  the  precious  liood  and  thus  pre- 
serve their  oases,  their  palm-trees,  and  their  lives.  It  has, 
however,  remained  for  the  Frenchman  to  realize  to  the  fullest 
extent  the  blessing  of  that  concealed  river.  The  native  wells 
were  naturallv  crude  and  often   became  choked  at  the  source. 


A    ri  EBl-l)    AND    A    PALM     GRl)\'E 


endangering  the  very  existence  of  the  oases.  Often  the 
angry  sun  has  scorched  the  trees,  reduced  the  habitations  to 
dust,  and  driven  the  people  out  before  the  obstruction  in  the 
well  could  be  removed  by  the  primitive  methods  of  the 
native  divers.  And  these  divers,  called  the  R'tass,  deserve 
an  honorable  mention.  They  form  a  semi-religious  con- 
fraternit}-  ;  their  duties  demand  the  exercise  of  superhuman 
courage,  endurance,  and  unselfishness.  They  may  be  called 
the  firemen  of  the  oases  ;  they  fight  the  fires  of  heaven  by 
releasing  the  waters  strangled  in  the  sand. 

W'hfii  tlie  (livers  U'arn  of  a  stoppage,  or,  as  they  say, 
the  "blinding  of  the  eye"  of  a  well,  they  hasten  to  the 
point    of    danger.      One    of   them    strips   and   stops   his   ears 


i88 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN  SAHARA 


AN    ARTIFICIAL   OASIS 


with  wax  ;  then,  filHng  his  lungs  with  air  almost  to  the 
bursting  point,  he  disappears  below  the  surface.  I  have 
myself  seen  the  second-hand  of  my  watch  go  round  the  dial 
four  times  before  the  diver  reappeared.  For  four  minutes 
he  was  out  of  sight  beneath  the  waters  ;  then  up  he  came, 
bearing  a  basket  filled  with  the  mud  that  he  had  scooped 
away  from  the  ' '  blind  eye ' '  of  the  well  one  hundred  and 
thirty  feet  below.  This  is  repeated  until  the  well  begins  to 
flow  again.  It  is  no  wonder  that  the  men  of  this  order  are 
looked  upon  as  little  short  of  saints.  As  I  have  said,  their 
efforts  are  not  always  successful,  and  when  the  French  mili- 
tary forces  came,  they  called  modern  machinery  to  their  aid 
and  bored  artesian  wells,  which  greatly  increased  the  pro- 
ductiveness of  the  oases.  Then  other  Frenchmen  came, 
speculators,  visionaries,  if  you  will,  and,  tempted  by  the 
possibilities  of  a  scientific  culture  of  the  date,  they  formed  a 
company,  obtained  from    the    French   government    extensive 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN   SAHARA 


189 


grants,  stretches  of  the  desert  sand  thought  to  be  doomed 
to  eternal  steriHty,  and  by  means  of  artesian  wells  they  have 
created  new  oases  which  excel  the  old  in  the  richness  and 
splendor  of  their  vegetation.  We  make  our  noonday  halt 
in  the  fresh  coolness  of  one  of  these  newly-risen  isles  of 
green.  We  see  limpid  waters  well  up  from  the  thirsty  soil 
and  flow  joyously  through  the  tiny  canals,  carefully  arranged 
for  their  proper  distribution.  The  palm  roots  drink  their  fill 
and  repay  the  labor  of  man  a  hundredfold  in  clusters  of 
luscious  fruit.  Sometimes  a  single  cluster  will  weigh  as 
much  as  forty  pounds,  one  tree  producing  in  a  season  two 
hundred  pounds  of  dates.  The  Arabs  say  that  the  date-palm 
can  attain  perfection  only  when  living  thus,  with  its  feet 
bathed  in  cool  waters,  its  head  kissed  by  the  fires  of  an 
incandescent  sky.  We  do  not  wonder  that  dwellers  in  the 
desert  love  the  date-palm.  It  is  as  great  a  blessing  to  them 
as  the  camel.  It  lives  a  hundred  years  ;  it  gives  them  food 
and  shelter  ;   it  gives  them  the  gold   of  its  fruit,  which  passes 


BI.ACKKR    MEN    AND    TALLER    TREES 


190 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN    SAHARA 


FACKS    NOT    DEVOID   OF     F;XPRESSION 


current  in  all  the  markets  of  the  world.      And,  when  it  ceases 
to  produce,  its   sap   is   made   into   a    mild    kind   of   wine,  the 

tree   is   eaten  ;    the 
wood  ana  root  and  leaves  are 
for  fences  and  roofs, 
mats  and  ropes  and 
caskets.      The  in- 
habitants   of    these 
oases  are  a  race  of 
mulattoes  distinct 
from    other    races 
.    of    Algeria  ;     they 
lack    the    surliness 
and    the    reserve    of 
the    coast   races,    and 
possess    in    some   de- 
gree the  affable  dispo- 
sition of  the  negro. 


WHERE   UATKS   ARE    "  HATCHED    BY    SUNSHINE' 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN  SAHARA 


193 


But  despite  the  interest  of  the  journey  itself,  every  mile 
of  its  infinitely  varied  monotony  having  for  us  the  charm  of 
novelty,  we  hail  with  delight  the  first  glimpse  of  Touggourt's 
mosques  and  towers  which  distinctly  outline  themselves 
against  a  rosy  sky  just  as  the  day  is  dying.  Behind  us  lie 
more  than  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles  of  sandy  trail,  over 
which  we  must  soon  retrace  our  steps  ;  but  there  before  us  is 
the  capital  of  the   Oued   Rirh,  the  mysterious  Touggourt,  so 


OWKRS   OF   TOl'GGOURT 


vaguely  mentioned  in  books  of  history  or  travel,  so  far  from 
the  trodden  highways  of  the  world.  The  last  stage  of  the 
journey  has  been  a  long  one.  — thirty-five  miles  of  deep  yield- 
ing sand.  Onr  weary  animals,  the  fourth  relay  of  the  day, 
can  barely  crawl.  Yet,  once  within  the  city-gates,  they 
respond  to  the  lash,  and  we  make  a  most  spirited  entry  into 
the  market-place,  —  horses  at  full  gallop,  whip  cracking, 
driver  shouting,  and  a  mob  of  natives  giving  chase  to  witness 
tlic  arrival  of  the  strangers  at  Touggourt's  primitive  hotel, 
i.i 


194 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN  SAHARA 


The  hotel,  of  course,  the  only  one  in  town,  is  called  with 
an  appropriateness  that  no  one  can  dispute,  ''  L^  Hotel  de 
I '  Oasis. ' '  We  find  it  very  comfortable  ;  its  proprietor,  a 
French  colonist,  assigns  to  us  the  two  best  rooms.  We 
know  they  are  the  best,  because  there  are  but  two  guest- 
rooms in  the  establishment.  There  are  no  other  guests, 
but  we  share  the  privileges  of  the  table  d'hote  with  a  number 
of  French  military  officers,  the  postmaster,  and  the  professor 
of  the  newly-established  public  school.  That  Touggourt  is 
an  important  military  post  is  attested  by  the  splendid  struc- 
ture opposite  the  hotel.  It  is  the  barracks  of  the  "  Spahi  " 
or    the    native    cavalry. 

The  garrison  of  Touggourt  is  composed  entirely  of  native 
soldiery,  commanded  by  French  officers.  The  infantry  are 
known  as  "Turcos, "  and  wear  a  Zouave  uniform.  The 
cavalry  are  known  as  ' '  Spahis  ; ' '  they  wear  the  native  dress, 
and  form  one  of  the  most  picturesque  cavalry  bodies  in  the 
world.  Their  horsemanship  is  world-famous,  and  their 
bravery  has  frequently  been  tested,  —  most  frequently  in  fight- 
ing against  the  troops  of  France  during  the  war  of  conquest 
and  the  insurrections.  Their  faithfulness,  now 
that  they  are  enlisted  as  volunteers  under 
the  flag  of  the  Republic,  yet  remains  to  be 
tried,  but  the  military  authorities  appear 


THE    ARRIVAL   OF    A   STRANGER 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN    SAHARA 


195 


THE   SOUTHERN    1  KkM 


OF    THK    MAIL-COACH     LINE 


convinced  of  it  except  in  case  of  a  religious  war.  Against 
a  common  enemy  these  desert  cavaliers  would  fight  side  by 
side  with  their  French  brothers,  to  the  death,  if  need  be  ; 
of  this  no  doubt  has  ever  been  expressed.  Across  the 
market-place  from  the  Spahi  barracks  is  the  walled  enclosure 
or  Kasbah,  the  fortified  headquarters  of  the  French  com- 
manding officer.  From  its  midst  rises  a  square  tower,  which, 
in  case   of    an  in-  ^^^^  -,„^     surrection  or  re- 

volt    would     ^x**^*^  ^^"Vw      be  the  only 


CAI'K    AND    HOTEL   OK   THE   OASIS    AT    TOl'C.GOURT 


196 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN   SAHARA 


means  of  com- 
munication with 
the  outer  world. 
Curious  to  investi- 
gate, we  obtained 
from  the  mihtary 
authorities  a  per- 
mit to  send  a  tele- 
gram from  that 
tower  to  Chicago. 
' '  A  telegram  .'' ' ' 
you  exclaim,  "but 
there  is  no  tele- 
graph .  "  And 
you  are  right,  for  Touggourt  had  not  yet  been  reached  by 
that  ever-spreading  network  of  electric  wires  which  enmeshes 
almost  the  entire  world.  In  the  desert  they  still  relied  upon 
the  optical  telegraph  at  the  time        .,  of  our 

visit  in  the  year  of   1894. 


THE   WHITK    FOLK,    UNMISTAKABLY    FRENCH 


^^.j»mm.^ 


IffflRKI^I^flBK^tlf) 


PBWMBWa' 


Oififlflfl 


THE    SPAHI    BARRACKS 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN  SAHARA 


197 


A  chain  of  towers, 
situated  at  intervals 
of  from  twenty  to 
thirty  miles,  stretches 
southward  from  Bis- 
kra as  far  as  Wargla, 
the  last  garrisoned 
oasis  of  the  French. 
In  each  tower  are  two 
huge  magic-lanterns, 
one  pointing  north- 
ward, the  other  south- 
ward. The  lenses  of 
these  lanterns  are 
provided  with  shutters,  which  open  and  close  in  response  to  a 
key  on  which  the  operator  plays  as  on  a  telegraphic  instru- 
ment. Thus  at  night  news  is 
flashed  across  the  desert 
from  tower  to  tower  by 
intermitting  rays  of 
light.  We  climb 
the  ladder-like 


THE   TOWER    OF    THE   TELEGRAPH 


,0  t. 


TMI;    "  (ll'l  KAI.     I  l-.i.KI.KAI'H  '      SIATION 


198 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN   SAHARA 


««e^; 


stairs    of    the   tower,    and   find 
four  soldiers  in  the   upper 
room  busily  transmitting 
the    messages    that 
come    in    letters    of 
light  from  Wargla, 
one    hundred  and 
fifty  miles  below. 
We  see  our  mes- 
sage also  flashed 
into  outer  darkness, 
letter  by  letter.      The, 
men   in   the  next  tower 
twenty-five    miles     away 


LES   TELEGRAPHISTES 


read  the  dots  and  dashes  of  light 
through  a  telescope,  record  them, 
and  then  repeat  them  for 
the  sake  of  accuracy. 

To  the  north- 
ward we  can  see 
faint  rapid  flash- 
es like  glowings 
of  a  tiny  fire-fly  ; 
these  re-spell  our 
message  almost 
without  an  error. 
Thus  from  tower 
to  tower  it  swiftly 
flies  until,  reach- 
ing Biskra ,  the 
electric  current 
begins   its  work. 

°  OPERATORS  OF    THE 

POSTE    OPTIQIE 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN  SAHARA 


199 


A  few  hours  later  our  telegram  is  delivered  on  the  other 
side  of  the  world,  and  the  news,  that  we  are  safe  and  well 
at  unheard-of  Touggourt  far  out  on  the  Sahara  desert,  is 
known  to  family  and  friends  at   home. 

On  awakening  next  morning  we  find  that  many  of  the 
caravans  camped  in  the  market-place  over  night  have  dis- 
appeared. When  returning  from  the  tower  to  the  hotel  the 
preceding  evening,  we  had  stumbled   through   acres   of  living 


HI--    MAKkl.  I -I'LACE    UK    TlUl.GOLKl 


things,  for  the  market-place  was  buried  beneath  a  redolent 
mass  of  camels,  donkeys,  mules,  men,  women,  and  children, 
all  jumbled  together  in  confusion.  The  crews  of  the  various 
caravans  had  arranged  shelters  by  piling  up  boxes  and  bales 
of  merchandise,  and  in  the  nooks  between  heaps  of  date- 
sacks  and  bolts  of  Manchester  cottons  they  busied  themselves 
during  the  early  evening  in  cooking  frugal  suppers  over  tiny 
tires.  We  were  lulled  to  sleep  by  the  heavy  breathing  of 
that  multitude  and   by   the  causeless  groanings  of  a   hundred 


200 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN  SAHARA 


SHELTEKl 


I'kiiM     1111. 


^> 


camels.  But  long  before  dawn  the  Arabs  stole  away,  not, 
however,  with  folded  tents,  for  they  had  none,  nor  silently, 
for  a  veritable  bedlam  of  human  cries,  cruel  blows,  and  animal 
complaints  attended  their  departure.  When  some  hours 
later  we  make  a  round  of  the  market-place,  we  find  it  ani- 
mated with  the  local  business  of  the  day.  There  are  venders 
of  all  sorts  of  things  from  German  glassware,  gaily  decorated, 
to  grilled  grasshoppers.  The  latter  are  served  hot  to  passing 
epicures  who  may  be  seen  meditatively  nibbling  at  the  deli- 
cious morsels  in  a  shady  corner. 

A    merciless   sun    beats  down   upon  the  just  and  unjust  ; 
but    the    hotter    becomes    the    day    the    more 
snugly  do  the  natives  wrap  around  them 
their  hooded  garments,  which   keep  out 
heat  as  well  as  cold.      Above  the  rude 
^    arcades    that   surround  the  square  rise 
the  bright  green   tips  of  Touggourt's 


"  MILLIONS   IN    IT  " 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN  SAHARA 


203 


two  hundred  thousand  palm-trees,  upon  the  welfare  of  which 
depends  not  only  the  wealth  but  the  very  existence  of  the 
community.  The  detail  of  the  business  carried  on  is  even 
more  minute  than  in  Biskra,  and  the  tiniest  transactions  are 
treated  with  imposing  seriousness  by  the  stately  merchants. 
We  observe  two  very  young"  business  men  putting  their  heads 
together  over  a  most  engrossing  affair,  a  red  fez  cap  being 
the  focus  of  their  attention.  I  have  said  that  in  the  average 
Arab's  dress  there  is  a  dignity  beyond  compare  ;  may  I  be 
permitted  to  add  that  there  is  something  that  is  less  passive 
than  dignity  ?  From  the  intentness  with  which  these  little 
chaps  are  looking  into  the  hat  business  they  evidently  believe 
that  there  are  "  millions  in  it. ' '  One  of  the  two  seems  to  say, 
"  I  've  got  him  ";  an  assurance  that  is  belied  by  the  doubting 
expression  of  the  other's  chubby  toes.  Leaving  the  little 
hunters  to  their  task  of  extermination,  we  seek  the  coolness 
and  silence  of  the  mosque,  where  there  reigns  a  peace  and 
freshness  as  grateful  as  that  of  a  thick  grove  of  palms. 
Weary  worshipers  lie  sleeping  ^^aaMHB^^fcfc^  soundly 

on   the   mats,  completely       .^^^^  ^^^^^.        en- 


IllK     MUSlJlli 


204 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN  SAHARA 


shrouded  in  their 
flowing  garments. 
Above  our  heads 
are  dehcate  ara- 
besques, their 
tinting  hidden  by 
thick  coats  of 
whitewash.  I  n 
the  town  there 
are  as  many  as 
twenty  mosques, 
surely  a  Hberal 
supply  for  a  pop- 
u  1  a  t  i  o  n  of  but 
seven  thousand 
people.  These 
seven  thousand 
Touggourtines 
may  be  said  to 
live  in  one  great 
house  of  many 
chambers;  for  the 
,N  THE  MOSQUE  rcsideutial  part  of 

Touggourt  is  a  vast  irregular  pile  of  sun-dried  bricks,  honey- 
combed with  narrow  streets  burrowed  out  like  rabbit  holes 
beneath  the  mass  of  dwellings.  The  thoroughfares  are 
simply  tunnels  pierced  in  the  ground  floor  of  a  two-story 
apartment  house  and  lighted  from  above.  At  mid-day  they 
are  as  cool  as  cellars,  at  night  black  and  still  as  catacombs. 
Strange  figures  haunt  the  passages,  reclining  on  ledges  of 
masonry  provided  for  the  comfort  of  dreamy  idlers.  As  we 
make  our  way  through  this  maze  of  light  and  shadow,  our 
reception  by  the  people  is  not  a  disagreeable  one,  for  there 
are    a    dozen    smiles,    a   dozen    "  salamas  "  and  greetings  to 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN  SAHARA 


205 


every  frown    or  sneer.      The  ' '  Christian  dog- 
is  not  as  cordially  hated  here  as  in  the  towns 
nearer  the   coast.      Our  local  guide,  a  fore- 
runner of  the    "Man  from   Cook's,"  is  a 
well-known    citizen,    who    speaks   just   a 
little  French.      He   invites   us   into   his 
abode,  and  leading  us  to  his  house-top, 
presents  us  to  his  wives  and  children. 
What  misery,  what  discomfort,  and 
what  dirt  !      It  is  only  the  dryness  of 
the  desert  air  that   keeps  the  pesti- 
lence at  bay.      In  these  hovels  there 
is  no  comfort  ;  the  rooms  are  window- 
less  and  dark,  the  terrace  on  the  house- 
top is  by  day  almost  intolerable,   baked 
as  it  is  by  the  fiery  rays  of  the  desert  sun. 
The  sin  of  enw  is  far  from  us  as  we  sav 


THE    "  MAN   FROM  COOK's' 


farewell 
that  thev 


family  and  the  pk 


TMK    HOMI-:   <1K   THE    "MAN    1-ROM    COOK'S' 


2o6 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN   SAHARA 


CONTENT  WITH  HIS  CRUDE  TOYS 


home.  Think  what  babyhood  and 
childhood  must  be  when  passed 
amid  surroundings  such  as  these ! 
Not  to  be  envied  are  the  chil- 
dren of  this  metropolis  of  the 
Oued  Rirh.  No  wonder  that  in 
later  years  they  find  a  comfort  in 
the  fatalism  of  the  Moslem  creed. 
There  is  a  great  work  here  for  the 
missionaries  of  medicine  if  not  for  those  of  religion.  Ridic- 
ulous superstition  prevents  fond  parents  from  brushing  away 
from  the  inflamed  eyelids  of  their  children  the  swarms  of 
flies  that  cluster  there.  These  flies  thus  become  the  mes- 
sengers of  disease  and  pain  ;  the  germs  of  ophthalmia  are 
thus  thoroughly  disseminated,  and  total  blindness  results  with 
shocking  fre- 
quency. To 
many  of  these 
children  the  daz- 
zling glory  of  the 
desert  day  will 
soon  be  nothing 
more  than  the 
blackest  night. 
Barbarous 
indeed  are  many 
of  the  medical 
practices  of  these 
people.  The 
barber  is  also  the 
doctor,  and  the 
remedy  for  all 
the  ills  that 
flesh  is  heir  to 


THE    DRAGOMAN   OK    THE    HOTKL 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN  SAHARA 


207 


iEl^"'^!-'S 


is  a  bleeding,  crude- 
ly performed  at  the 
back  of   the  neck. 
The  stolid  indiffer- 
ence  with   which 
the    victim    under- 
\     goes   his  sufferings 
bespeaks     a 
m  a  r  t  }•  r  '  s 
spirit, 
nor  does 
his  suf- 
f  ering 
friend 


BARBAROUS   BARBERS 


^^•  ho    is 
waiting  for 

the  barber  to  say  "next"  evince  any  s}^mpathy  for  him. 
Turning  from  this  unpleasant  spectacle  we  are  confronted 
by  two  gentlemen  in  gorgeous  array,  who  beg  us  in  broken 
French  to  take  a  stroll  with  them  in  the  suburbs.  We  accept 
the  invitation  and  presently  find  ourselves  "in  the  suburbs.  " 
The  object  of  our  companions  in  enticing  us  to  a  decidedly 
vacant  lot  is  not  robbery  but  a  desire  to  be  pho- 
tographed. They  confess  that  they  have  never 
had  their  pictures  taken.  They  had  just  arrayed 
themselves  in  their  best  clothes  in  the  [ 
hope  of  tempting  us  to  photograph  them,  ^^^l 
This  remote  spot  has  been  selected  to  avoid 
the  undesirable  notoriety  that  would  result 
should  their  more  orthodox  Moslem  fellow- 
citizens  witness  the  sinful  picture-making,  and 
report  this  breach  of  the  command,  ' '  Thou  shalt 
not  make  to  thyself  the  likeness  of  any  living 
thing, ' '  a  command  obeyed  to  the  letter  by  the 

TRYING    TO    PLAY 


208 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN  SAHARA 


vast  majority  of  the 
Prophet's  followers. 
It  is  a  strange  fact 
that  many  of  these 
people  are  utterly  un- 
able to  distinguish 
anything  in  a  photo- 
graph or  drawing. 
Mohammed  having 
prohibited  the  repro- 
duction of  the  hu- 
'"  man  form,  the  Arab 
eye,  deprived  of  any 
hereditary  training, 
makes  out  noth- 
ing in  a  design  or 
picture  that  is  not 
colored.  A  Frenchman 
tells  us  that  on  one  occasion  he  showed  a  picture  of  two 
little  babies  to  an  Arab.  The  latter  holding  it  upside-down 
and  thinking  it  must  be  a  portrait  of  the  Frenchman's  wife, 
remarked,    "She  is  indeed  a  beautiful  woman!" 

On  our  return  to  town,    as  we  pass  a 
cafe,  we  are  hailed  by  our  fellow-trav- 
eler of  the  mail- wagon,  Mr.   Lakdar 
ben  Mamar.      He  is  calmly  sipping 
his  coffee,  surrounded  by  a  coterie 
of  friends.     Graciously  he  bids  us 
join  the  party,  at  the  same  time 
commanding  the  servant  to  pro- 
vide two  more  cups  of  the  thick 
delicious  Arab  beverage.       Some 
of    his  friends    know  a  few  words 
of   French,    and   we    are   plied  with 


TWO    GENTLEMEN   OF   TOUGGOURT 


TWO    SWELLS   IN   THE    SIBURBS 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN   SAHARA 


209 


many  curious  questions.  Then  we  show  a  series  of  large 
photographs  of  the  Chicago  Exposition.  At  lirst  they  hold 
them  upside-down,  then  side-wise,  and  even  when  we  turn 
them  right-side  up,  the  puzzled  furrows  in  the  Arabs'  brows 
are  not  smoothed  out.  The  photographs  mean  almost  noth- 
ing to  them, — that  is,  with  one  exception.  By  dint  of  care- 
ful explanations  we  manage  to  convey  to  the  mind  of  one  of 
these,  a  vague  conception  of  the  meaning  of  the  picture  of  the 


"at    first    SKlil'TICAL    CUNCliKNlM,     liiklil.,N    .\IA.,K 


Ferris  Wheel.  The  enlightened  one  then  hastens  to  explain 
to  the  rest  that  the  Ferris  Wheel  is  one  of  the  American 
railway  trains,  in  which  the  Americans  go  whirling  across  their 
mighty  continent  from  coast  to  coast.  Naturally  his  hearers 
are  left  speechless  with  amazement.  Taking  advantage  of 
their  perturbed  state  of  mind,  we  perform  a  few  old  con- 
juring-tricks  to  further  mystify  them.  Queer  facial  expres- 
sions are  the  result  of  my  having  swallowed  a  tive-franc 
piece.       Then  I  proceed  to  find    five-franc  pieces  in  every- 

14 


2IO 


OASES  OF  THE  AEGERL\N  SAHARA 


body  's  clothes. 
News  of  this  goes 
abroad  ;  it  brings 
a  swarm  of  beg- 
gars down  upon 
us,  and  hence- 
forth prudence 
counsels  me  to 
find  nothing  more 
\'  a  1  u  a  b  1  e  than 
copper  coins.  Of 
course  these  are 
claimed  by  the 
people  in  whose 
dirty  rags  I  pre- 
tend to  find  them. 
Loudly  they  sing 
the  praises  of  my  mystic  power  and  my  generosity  ;  many 
are  the  volunteers  eager  to  submit  to  my  profitable  laying-on 
of  hands.  And  all  this  time  the  throng  is  growing.  The 
report  is  spread  that  two  great    ' '  Marabouts, ' '    or  wonder- 


FINDING    COPPERS    IN    THEIR    RA(.S 


UK    OCCULT    POWER    GROWS 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN  SAHARA 


21  I 


workers,  are  in  town  ;  that  miracles  are  being  done  ;  that 
the  poor  find  money  in  their  hands  ;  that  the  rags  of  the  bhnd 
have  begun  to  exude  precious  metals.  The  sleight-of-hand 
performance  threatens  to  win  for  us  a  very  dangerous  popu- 
larity. A  delegation  of  citizens,  headed  by  a  butcher's  boy, 
presents  itself  to  beg  the  American  wonder-workers  to  repeat 
a  few  of  their  miracles  for  the  benefit  of  late-comers.  We 
are  kept  busy  swallowing  coins,  pulling  them  out  of  turbans 


AMUSED    ON-LOOKERS 


and  burnooses,  making  the  jack  of  spades  jump  out  of  the 
pack,  and  mending  holes  in  flowing  garments  from  which  we 
have  apparently  cut  small  bits  of  cloth.  That  we  success- 
fully deceived  the  simple  audiences  requires  no  further  proof 
than  that  afforded  by  their  black  faces  on  which  amazement 
and  amusement  are  painted  with  convincing  force.  We  are 
saluted  as  supernatural  beings  ;  we  are  followed  everywhere 
by  a  patient  crowd  demanding  a  sign,  and  we  continue  to 
give   "signs"  until  our  repertory  is  exhausted.       We  almost 


212 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN  SAHARA 


ruined  the  local  amusement  enterprises.  The  story-tellers 
and  snake-charmers  saw  their  audiences  melt  away  whenever 
we  appeared.  Crowds  forsook  the  old  favorites,  and  flocked 
to  witness  the  feats  performed  by  the  mysterious  strangers  who 
did  not  take  up  a  collection.  But,  seriously,  our  simple  magic 
did  make  a  profound  impression.  The  Arab  does  not  look 
for  trickery.  That  which  he  cannot  understand  he  regards 
as  a  miracle.  The  man  who  performs  the  miracle  must  be 
a  holy  man.  Hence  we  are  "holy  men"  and  worthy  of 
respect.  It  was  a  result  of  this  reputation  for  sanctity  that 
we  were  almost  forced  by  the  people  to  set  out  next  morning 
for  the  neighboring  oasis  of  Temagin,  the  abode  of  the  most 
famous  holy  man,  or  Marabout,   of  South  Algeria. 

I  cannot  say  that  the  animals  chartered  for  the  journey 
were  of  pure  Arab  blood.  I  know  only  that  my  charger 
struck  no  happy  medium  between  a  slow  painful  walk  and 
a  furious  maddening  gallop  —  far  more  painful,  as  I  realized 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN  SAHARA 


213 


next  day  and  continued  to  realize  all  the  way  back  to  civiliza- 
tion. We  talk  of  the  lasting  impressions  of  travel.  I  thor- 
oughly believe  in  them.  We  were  urged  to  undertake  this 
excursion  to  Tema^in  by  friends  of  the  Great  Marabout  who 
holds  his  court  there  in  the  Zaouia  of  his  fathers.  Word  had 
been  sent  to  him  that  two  infidel  wonder-workers  were  on 
their  way  to  prove  their  powers  in  his  august  presence. 
Herrmann  the  Great  about  to  appear  at  court  before  the 
Akound  of  Swat  or  the  Rajah  of  Paralakimidi,  was  never 
more  anxious  about  the  result  of  a  performance  than  were  we 
as  we  coursed  over  the  smooth  stretches  of  desert  sand  or 
filed    between    the    wind-created    hillocks    on    our    way    to 


■11  III  m  I  III  I  "T" 


I  UK   TINNKL-I.IKK    SIKKKTS  OK    lOlIGGOURT 


214 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN  SAHARA 


Temagin.      And  as  after  an  exhilarating  gallop  we  entered  the 
dilapidated  gate   of  Temagin  in  the  wake  of  a  train  of  laden 
camels,   we    wonder    if    we    shall    emerge    triumphant  or  be 
chased  out  as  impostors  by  a  deceived  and  angry  holy  man. 
Perhaps  the  old,  old  tricks  which  have  amused  the  ignorant 
will  be  but  child's  play  to   this   man  who,   to  retain  his  won- 
derful influence  over  the  desert 
tribes  —  to  exact  such  will- 
ing tribute  from  them 
—  certainly  must  be 
intelligent,  possibly 
wise,    at    least   a 
cunning    man    fa- 
miliar   with    de- 
ceptions.      Filled 
with     forebodings 
that   our   mission 
will  surely  prove  ri- 
diculous, we  approach 
the  Zaouia  or  headquarters 
of  the  religious  fraternity,  of  which  the  man  we  are  to  visit 
is  the  head  and  chief. 

We  find  in  the  courtyard  a  group  of  visitors  awaiting 
an  audience    with    the    holy   personage. 

We  know  that  the  Marabout  is  the  grandson  of  a  saintly 
hermit  who  led  an  austere  life  here  in  the  desert  and  gained 
a  great  renown  for  sanctity.  When  the  old  hermit  died,  he 
bequeathed  to  his  descendants  a  valuable  inheritance  ;  to  wit, 
his  reputation  for  holiness  and  his  poor  old  bones.  The 
reputation  was  priceless  ;  the  bones  were  worth  their  weight 
in  gold,  as  subsequent  events  have  proved.  His  descendants 
have  exploited  grandfather's  bones  in  a  highly  civilized  and 
profitable  manner.  A  few  choice  miracles,  a  little  judicious 
advertising,   and  behold  !    the    entire   region  for  hundreds   of 


SUBURBAN    LIFE 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN    SAHARA 


215 


ENROUTE   TO    TEMACIN 


miles  around  becomes  tribu- 
^  a  I   g)         - ,;      tary  to  the  Zaouia  in  which 

~M  .-'^^©      >'  \"^     ^^^    bones    have    been   en- 

*  t-  MjR-. '  '»CAj     shrined.       Gifts  and    offer- 

ings pour  in  upon  the  happy 
possessors  of  the 
saintly  skele- 
ton, until  to- 
day the  fortune 
of  the  family  amounts  to  no 
less  than  a  million  francs, 
invested  partly  in  gilt-edged  real  estate  and  mortgages.  Nor 
have  the  offerings  of  the  pious  yet  decreased  in  volume,  nor 
is  the  prestige  of  the  Marabout  upon  the  wane  ;  for  when  the 
sacred  personage  condescends  to  come  into  the  courtyard  to 
receive  us,  many  of  the  natives  press  forward  to  kiss  the 
hem  of  his  garment,  or  rather  the  ragged  edge  where  the 
hem  ought  to  be.  I  regret  to  say  that  his  complexion 
would  instantly  debar  him  from  the  privileges  of  a  first-class 
hotel  in  any  of  the  southern  states,  but  his  name  and  address 
would  rt-rtniiilv  look  well   on  the  pages  of  any  hotel  register. 


i/ 


Tllli    TOWN    ol'-    lE.MACIN 


2l6 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN    SAHARA 


He  gives  us  a  cordial  grasp  of  the  hand,  an  honor  rarely 
paid  to  Christians  by  a  strict  Mohammedan.  We,  not  to  be 
outdone    in    courtesy,   follow    the    Arab    custom,    and,    after 


3IDI 

MOHAMMED 

EL  AID 

BEN    SIDI 

ALI    BEN    SIDI    EL 

HAJ 

ALI    TEJANI 

Marabout 

DE 

LA    ZAOUIA 

DE    TEMELLAT 

Temacin 

Cercle  de  Touggourt 

Prov 

INCE 

DE     CONSTANTINE 

algerie 

having  touched  his  sacred  palm,  devoutly  raise  our  own 
fingers  to  our  lips  and  kiss  them.  These  little  politenesses 
accomplished,  we  follow  his  holiness  into  the  mosque  to  look 
upon  the  tomb  containing  those  income-yielding  bones  of  the 


WAirlNG   VISITORS    AT    TEMACIN 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN  SAHARA 


217 


great  ancestor. 
Then  we  are  con- 
ducted to  the  pri- 
vate apartments 
of  the  Marabout. 
Through  an  in- 
terpreter we  are 
bidden  to  remain 
for  luncheon  . 
We  accept  the 
invitation. 

Words  fail  to 
tell  of  our  surprise 
on  entering  the 
boudoir  of  our 
holy  host.  We 
had  pictured  to 
ourselves  a  sanc- 
tum sanctorum, 
containing  possibly  a  prayer-mat  and  a  copy  of  the  Koran. 
We  find  instead  a  cozy  den  filled  with  the  creations  of 
Ihe  instalment-plan  furniture  dealer.  Let  me  recite  a  cata- 
logue of  these  incongruities.  There  was  one  tall  clock,  two 
cuckoo  clocks,  and  five  other  clocks,  each  marking  a  different 
hour ;  there  was  a  looking-glass,  a  settee,  and  a  table,  — 
all  from  the  I^on  Marche  of  Paris;  there  were  —  Oh,  shade 
of  Mohammed  !  photographic  likenesses  of  living  forms, 
selected  from  the  collections  in  the  windows  of  the  Rue  de 
Rivoli  ;  there  was  a  kerosene  lamp  like  those  which  some- 
times hang  above  the  table  d '  bote  in  five-franc-per-day  pen- 
sions ;  and  last  and  greatest  wonder  of  them  all,  a  lonely 
gas-Hxture,  complete  with  its  wall-bracket,  burner,  and 
globe.  Our  host  ])roudly  takes  it  down  to  show  it  to 
us,   for    it    is    mereh'    hung    upon    a    hook.       There    are    no 


HOW    ARE    vol' 


2l8 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN   SAHARA 


fJ^^^ 


IN    THE    DEN   OF   THE    MARABOUT 


the  least,   unpretentious.      No 
than  fourteen  courses  were  served 
some  of  them  native  dishes  an 
some  of  them  European,  such 
as  sardines,  tinned  meats,  and 
Enghsh  biscuits.     To  our  sur- 
prise    wine    was    produced, 
and  the  saintly  lips  were  very 
often  moistened  with  the  for- 
bidden nectar.       It  is  no  sin, 
however,     for    Marabouts    to 
drink,    for    every    faithful    fol 
lower  understands  that  wine  on 
passing  the  lips  of  a  saint  iiistan 


pipes,  no  con- 
duits, and  no  gas- 
works within  five 
hundred  miles. 
And  then,  just  as 
the  servant  brings 
in  the  first  course 
of  an  intermin- 
able feast,  our 
host  touches  off  a 
Swiss-music  box, 
which  rattles  out 
rollicking  meas- 
ures of  the  Bou- 
1  a  n  g  e  r  March. 
The  luncheon 
was  very  palata- 
ble, although  pre- 
pared in  a  kitchen 
that    was,   to  say 


SIDI    MOHAMMED    EL   AID    BEN    SIDI    ALI,    ETC.,    ETC.,    ETC. 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN  SAHARA 


219 


becomes  as  pure  and  harmless  as  the  milk  of  a  goat.  Never- 
theless after  the  third  bottle  we  deemed  our  host  in  a  mood 
to  appreciate  our  miracles  ;  we  commenced.  It  is  not  meet 
for  me  to  relate  the  success  that  attended  our  sleight-of- 
hand  performance  under  the  very  nose  of  the  great  Algerian 
wonder-worker.  Modesty  forbids  the  telling  of  the  saintly 
awe  or  of  the  expressions  of  consternation,  delight,  confusion, 
and  perplexity  that  overspread  the  dusky  countenance  of  our 


WAITING   TO    SKE   THK    HOLY    MAN 


kind  host,  as  one  by  one  our  miracles  were  worked  before 
him.  When  I  caught  dollars  in  the  air,  found  them  in  his 
turban,  drew  them  forth  from  loaves  of  bread,  or  changed 
them  into  hundred-franc  gold  pieces,  he  grew  so  enthusiastic 
over  my  financiering  that  he  was  on  the  point  of  offering  me 
a  position  as  treasurer  to  the  confraternity.  When  I  cut  a 
big  hole  in  his  own  burnoose  and  at  once  by  means  of  tire 
patched  it  perfectly,   he  almost   began   to  fear  that  he  would 


220 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN   SAHARA 


A    BEAUTY-SPOT    IN    THE   SAHARA 


be  deposed  and  we,  the  strangers,  be  declared  more  worthy 
of  the  guardianship  of  his  venerated  grandpapa's  bones.  I 
know  he  felt  relieved  when,  our  visit  finished,  we  rode  away 
through  the  dilapidated  thoroughfares  of  Temagin. 

At  parting  he  said  with  sincerity  in  his  tone,  "  You  must 
indeed  be  great  saints  in  your  own  country. ' '  When  we 
shook  hands  for 
the  last  time,  lie 
kissed  ]iis  fin- 
gers. It  will  be 
many  a  long  day 
before  that  Afri- 
can Marabout 
forgets  the  visit 
of  the  American 
saints  who  hailed 
from  a  city  called 
Chicago — not 


\ 


I'.KKBKRS   AND 
BARRELS 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN   SAHARA 


221 


locally  renowned  for  its  sanctity.  In  proof  that  he  has  not 
forgotten,  I  receive  every  January  a  card  on  which  is  printed, 
"Respectful  compliments  of  Sidi  Mohammed  el  Aid  ben  Sidi 
Ali  ben  Sidi  el  Haj  Ali  Tejani  Marabout  de  la  Zaouia  de 
Temellat-Tema9in,  "  etc. 

Filled  with  the  proud  consciousness  of  having  made  the 
name  of  Chicago  honored  and  respected  in  this  far  region  of 
the  world,  we  make  our  wav  through  the  outskirts  of  this  oasis 


^-^^^9^^-  ^^«*'^ 


^.- 


I 1 LEMENT 


of  Tema9in,  one  of  the  most  beautiful  that  we  have  seen,  for  — 
unique  luxury  —  it  boasts  a  tiny  lake.  Surrounded  by  groves 
of  date-producing  palms,  fanned  by  a  delicious  evening  breeze, 
with  sparkling  waters  at  our  feet,  we  e.xclaim  :  "Can  it  be 
possible  that  this  lovely  spot  is  a  part  of  the  Sahara  desert  ?  '  * 
Yet  true  it  is,  and  there  are  many  spots  as  fair  u]:)on  that 
desolate  expanse.  The  Sahara  desert  nourishes  u})on  its 
sandy  breast  a  population  of  two  and  a  half  millions  of  souls. 
In  other  words,  a  population  equaling  in  number  that  of  Paris 


222  OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN   SAHARA 

is  scattered  over  this  vast  waste  place  of  Africa  which  has  an 
area  of  3,500,000  square  miles  —  an  area  almost  as  great  as 
that  of  the  entire  continent  of  Europe.  From  the  little  we 
have  seen  of  this  accursed  region  —  this  useless  quarter  of  our 
globe  —  we  can  gain  no  conception  of  its  vastness.  But  we 
cannot  fail  to  be  impressed  with  the  unearthly  silence  of  the 
sandy  valleys  through  which  we  pass  as  we  return  toward 
Touggourt  ;    or    oppressed    by  the  thought  that  beyond  the 


IVRIADS    OF    GRAVE-LIKE   MOUNDS 


nearest  hills  are  other  hills  ad  hifi)iitiuu,  hills  so  like  that  we 
might  lose  ourselves  by  merely  wandering  a  hundred  yards 
from  the  well-marked  camel  trail  ;  that  beyond  those  other 
hills  are  plains  of  sand  and  sage-brush,  more  piles  of  drifted 
sand,  vast  stretches  of  pebbly,  gravelly  soil,  mountains  of 
barren  rock,  —  some  of  them  rising  eight  thousand  feet  above 
the  level  of  the  sea,  —  and  plains  more  barren  still,  sunk 
below  the  ocean's  level  —  unmeasured  miles  of  shifting  sands 
—  baked  bv  the  ravs  of  a  merciless,  brazen  sun,  or  tormented 


OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN   SAHARA 


223 


bv  fierce  winds,  hot  as  a  furnace  blast,  that  heap  up  waves  of 
sand  and  bury  passing  caravans.  And  the  people  who  dwell 
in  the  midst  of  all  this  silent  horror,  are  they  not  to  be 
pitied  ?  Cut  off  from  civilization,  ignorant,  filthy,  sick  ;  their 
very  existence  often  one  long  malady,  mental,  moral,  and 
physical  ;  their  only  earthly  aspirations,  sufficient  food  to  sus- 
tain their  miserable  lives,  a  Bedouin  tent  beneath  which  to 
burn  by  day,  to  freeze  by  night.      Yet  the  meanest  of  them 


4 


■Hl^^'^.;^    ^  SL^^ItlsSiAh. 


WHERE    FRANCE    BURIES   HER    DEAD    IN    THE    DESERT 


consider  themselves  immeasurably  superior  to  us.  They  say, 
' '  You  people  of  the  Great  West,  you  have  been  favored  with 
many  blessings,  great  ships,  great  wealth,  a  thousand  won- 
derful things  most  useful  to  people  who  live  such  hasty,  rest- 
less li\-es;  but  to  us  Allah  —  praised  be  his  name  !  —  has  given 
that  which  is  above  all  this,  he  has  given  us  the  precious 
jewel  of  the  'True  Belief.'  This  is  our  glorious  heritage.  " 
The  desert  night  is  closing  in  as  we  approach  the  sandy 
hills  of  Touggourt.      Just  as  the  sun  sinks  below  the  horizon, 


224  OASES  OF  THE  ALGERIAN   SAHARA 

we  pass  the  cemetery  of  the  French,  its  outer  walls  almost 
completely  buried  in  the  drifted  sand  —  a  few  of  its  graves 
kept  clear  by  loving  hands.  On  one  of  the  little  wooden 
crosses  is  rudely  painted,  "Here  lies  little  Eugene,  a  soldier, 
regretted  by  his  comrades."  "Little  Eugene,  a  soldier," 
a  noble  epitaph  !  ' '  Regretted  by  his  comrades, ' '  a  frank 
and  simple  eulogy.  And  this  soldier  is  only  one  of  the  many 
who  have  died  far  from  home  in  the  cause  of  civilization. 
Only  the  pure  waters  of  such  sacrifices  can  fertilize  this 
sterile  ground,  only  the  unselfish  efforts  of  civilized  man 
reclaim  from  barbarism  the  Great  Sahara.  Reclaim  the 
Sahara  !  a  mighty  work  !  yet  one  already  undertaken  by  the 
French.  When  railways  shall  connect  Algiers  with  Senegal, 
Biskra  with  the  Sudan,  with  Lake  Chad,  and  Timbuctu, 
when  instead  of  by  scores  we  may  count  by  thousands  the 
oases  created  by  the  sinking  of  artesian  wells  ;  when  educa- 
tion through  its  schools  —  one  of  which  exists  to-day  in 
Touggourt  —  shall  have  dispersed  the  clouds  of  supersti- 
tion, then  may  we  look  for  a  new  era.  Then  shall  man  have 
tnumphed  over  the  curse  of  desolation,  which  since  the 
beginning  of  the  world  has  bound  suffering  Africa  in  its 
awful  embrace,  robbed  her  of  her  chance  in  the  great  race 
of  the  continents,  made  her  a  land  abhorred,  her  people, 
savages,  and  her  hopeless  state  a  reproach  to  the  enlightened 
nations  of  the  earth. 


(,')Wn  HIAM  A  M()>I''I  ) 


SOUTHERN  SPAIN 


outhern 

Spain 


TT  IS  a  remarkable  fact  that  Spain,  the  proud  land  imder 
^  whose  flag  the  first  ships  sailed  across  the  broad  Atlantic 
to  our  shores,  should  now  lie  almost  untouched  by  the  great 
tide  of  travel  from  America.  Spain  dared  and  did  the  most 
to  transform  the  mysterious  western  ocean  from  a  place  of 
vague  terrors  into  a  mighty  highwa}-  for  the  commerce  of 
two  worlds,  and  }'et  her  seaports  now  play  no  important 
parts  as  termini  for  transatlantic  steamship  lines,  nor  is 
it  possible  to  reach  tlu-m  save  by  circuitous  voyages  or  in 
inferior    shijis. 


228 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


ENGLAND  S     FAMOI 


One  of  the  main  currents  of  trade  and  travel  reaches 
Europe  through  the  ports  of  England,  France,  and  Ger- 
many ;  the  other  flows  through  the  Gibraltar  Straits  and 
rolls  on  toward  the  Orient.  The  traveler  who  would  visit 
Spain  must  therefore  enter  by  a  French  or  British  doorway  ; 
he  must  either  cross  the  Pyrenean  border  from  the  south 
of  France,  or,  landing  at  Gibraltar,  braving  the  stare  of 
British  guns,  enter  the  lovely  province  of  Andalusia  with  the 
music  of  "God  save  the  Queen' 
echoing  in  his  ears. 

My  first  impression 
of     the    land    of    the 
Hidalgo  and  of  the 
Don  was  the  never- 
to-be  -  forgotten 
vision    of    Gibral- 
tar   arising    from 
the  deep.    1  hough 
dimly  seen   in    the 
first   flush    of    dawn, 
the  rock  at  once  im 
presses  us  a  thing  to 


C;iHKALTAR 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


229 


feared,  respected,  and  admired.  Of  that  mighty  chain  of 
fortresses  by  means  of  which  England  binds  her  Oriental 
conquests  firmly  to  her  island  throne,  Gibraltar  is  the 
grandest  link.  Slowly,  almost  respectfully,  our  ship  ap- 
proaches the  place  of  anchorage. 

Gibraltar  was  in  ancient  times   regarded   as   one   of   the 
pillars  of  Hercules,  and  it  then   bore  the  name  of  Calpe.      It 


CLOUD-CAPPED 

takes  its  present  name  from  the  Arab  concjueror  Tarik, 
whose  followers  called  it  "  Gebel-al-Tarik  "  or  the  "Hill  of 
Tarik."  The  year  711  marked  its  passing  into  the  hands 
of  Moslem,,  who,  by  caprice  of  fate,  were  led  to  dedicate  it 
to  llu'  "  God  of  Peace,"  as  is  proved  by  an  inscription  found 
ill  lliL'ir  old  castU;  moscpie.  In  1 309  it  was  taken  from  the 
Moors;  in  1333  recovered  In'  them.  A  century  and  a  half 
later  the  Spaniards  again  took  possession,  onl\-  to  surrender 


2  30 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


ARRIVING   TRAVELERS 


Gibraltar  to  the  English  in  1704,  during  the  War  of  the 
Succession.  George  I,  then  King  of  England,  willed  to  give 
up  what  was  considered  by  his  nation  "a  barren  rock,  an 
insignificant  fort,    a  useless  charge." 

Britain,  however,  decided  to  retain  this  little  slice  of 
Spain,  and  twice  gallantly  repulsed  the  advances  of  the 
Spanish.      Then  came  the   memorable   siege   begun   in    1779. 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


233 


WAITING   FOR   THE   TANGIER   BOAT 

has  been  converted  by 
fortified  places  in  the 
leries"  are  cat  in 
the  cHff  that  rears 
itself  from  the  flat 
neck  of  ground  con- 
necting Gibraltar 
with  the  mainland. 
F"rom  the  windows 
of  the  tunnels  and 
cells  with  wliich 
that  rock  is  honey- 
combed, huge  can- 
non glare  out  upon 
the  land-approach, 
a  n  (1  so  challiMigc 
grimly  the  whole 
peninsula  oi  Spain. 


The   rock  withstood  for  four 
long    years  the  combined 
attacks   of  French   and 
Spanish    fleets    and 
armies.        The    fa- 
mous   floating    bat- 
teries     launched 
against  it,  were  ren- 
dered useless  or  de- 
stroyed   by    British 
guns.  The  rock  turned 
back   the  onslaught  of 
two  nations  as  calmly  as 
it    to-day    breaks    the  fury 
of  the   waves  harmlessly  beat- 
ing round   its  base.      Gibraltar 
the  English  into  one  of  the  strongest 
world.      The   celebrated    "rock  gal- 


URITONS,    MOORS,    AND    SPANIARDS 


-34 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


FROWNING    TOWARD    SPAIN 

reduced  by  disease 
bers  about  fifty 
members.  As  an 
instance  of  the  care- 
ful record  of  the  in- 
habitants of  Gibral- 
tar kept  by  the 
British  authorities, 
the  men  of  the  sig- 
nal station  have 
orders  instantly  to 
report  by  telephone 
to  the  governor 's 
palace  whenever  it 
is  observed  that  the 


Landing,  we  see  above  us  the  Moorish 
Castle,   said  to  be  the  oldest  Ara- 
,^     bian    structure     in     all    Spain. 
Below    it    clings    the  modern 
town,    both    of    them  domi- 
nated by  the  granite  mass 
of    the   rock   itself.       The 
higher    portion    of     the 
rock  is  forbidden  ground. 
One   of    the    pinnacles   is 
crowned    by     the     sema- 
phore   tower,     where    the 
passing  of  every  ship  is  sig- 
naled.      These     peaks     are 
haunted  by  a  band  of   apes, 
existing  in  a  state  of  savagery, 
but    in    whose    welfare    the   crew 
of    this    aerial    station    takes    much 
interest.      In  i860  the  monkeys  were 
to  a  measrer  dozen:     now  the  band  num- 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


235 


simian  population  has 
been  increased  by 
the  arrival  of  a  baby 
monkey. 

Near  the  summit, 
so  we  are  told,  there 
are  concealed  mighty 
cannon  which  per- 
fectly and  at  all  times 
command  the  strait  ; 
for  even  though  the 
peaks  be  wrapped  in 
clouds,  the  cannon 
may  be  turned  upon 
a  passing  ship,  the  human  eye  that  judges  the  distances  and 
the  angles,  and  the  hand  that  directs  the  aim  being  near  the 
water's  edge.      Electricity  does  the  rest.      Thus  from  the  very 


ALGECIRAS 


236 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


rlouds  Gibraltar  may  —  like  Jove  himself  —  hurl  down  unerr- 
ing bolts.  Enough,  however,  of  this  grim  portal  of  sunny 
Spain.  Let  us  leave  England's  fortress,  and  after  a  delight- 
ful sail  across  the  bay,  set  foot  on  Spanish  soil  at  Algeciras, 
the  terminus  of  the  railway.  Not  many  years  ago  the  trav- 
eler was  forced  to  journey  from  Gibraltar  northward  in  a  dili- 
gence, but  this  new  line  of  steel  has  rendered  easy  of  access 


•N.. 


']$■' 


.-^^^ 


;^/^ 


^ 


l-'^'-'V'N 


A    FORMIDABLli    l-RAGRANT    (>!•    (.IBRALTAR 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


239 


the  fairest  and  most  interesting  regions  of  the  south  of  Spain. 
We  find  awaiting  us  a  Spanish  railway  train  belonging  to 
the  Campania  de  Ferro  Carriles  Andahices.  The  sun 
is  beating  fiercely  upon  the  asphalt  platform,  and  we  hastily 
ensconce  ourselves  within  a  stuffy  carriage  wherein  we  find 
already  lodged  two  women  and  two  men,  who,  like  all  travel- 
ers, look  with  disfavor  upon  intruding  fellow-passengers. 
The  train  now  starts,  and  as  from  the  windows  we  look 
out  across  the  bay  to  where  Gibraltar's  mass  slowly  changes 
shape  as  we  progress,   we  are   disturbed    by   the   precipitate 


Sl'AMSH    <  IS  1<  ).M-ll<irsfc: 


!40 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


fellow  -  travelers, 
as  if  they  under- 
stood what  is  re- 
quired of  them, 
rise  and  lift  up 
the  cushions  of 
their  seats,  while 
our  mysterious 
visitor  neatly  lays 
upon  the  uncov- 
ered boards  doz- 
ens of  packages 
of  cigarettes,  ci- 
gars, and  pipe  to- 
bacco which  he 
rapidly    produces 


arrival  in  our  compartment  of  an  em- 
ployee of  the  railway  who  has 
\\'orked  his  way  along 
the  foot-board  on  the 
outside  of  the  moving 
train  from  car  to  car. 
He  silently  salutes  our 
Spanish  companions, 
gives  us  a  look  of 
searching  scrutiny, 
and  then,  as  if  assured 
of  our  neutrality,  with 
the  utmost  self-posses- 
sion he  begins  to  take 
from  his  pocket  sun- 
dry packages,  which 
give  forth  the  fragrant 
odor  of  tobacco.      Our 


'yjt 


■»  »^«.'*'^'H'Vi-% '%.x' 


LOOKING    FOR    TOBACCO 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


241 


DURING    A    STOP 


cushions,    the    smuggling     guard 
smile,  but  without  a  word,  trust- 
our  silence.      And  as  at  the  next 
Spanish  venders  of  provisions, 
most  every   mouth    a  ^-  ^ 
cigarette.      Given  the     - 
national  love  of  nico- 
tine, it  is  small  won- 
der that  the  vicinity 
of  the  free   port  of   Gibral 
tar    sliould    ])rove     a 
])rofit- 
able 


not  only  from  his 
huge  capacious 
pockets  but  also 
from  his  hat,  the 
inside  of  his  waist- 
coat, his  shirt,  his 
sleeves,  nay,  even 
from  his  boots 
and  trouser-legs. 
The  forward  set- 
tee being  covered 
with  a  layer  of 
tobacco,  we  rise, 
obligingly,  while 
our  seat  is  in  a 
like  manner  re- 
upholstered  with 
a  dozen  pounds  of 
dutiable  weed. 
Then  finally,  after 
replacing  the 
departs  with  an  engaging 
ing  —  not  vainly  —  in 
station  we  watch  the 
see     in     al- 


ON    THK    HIX.K   Ol'    SPAIN 


242 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


ANDALUSIAN    EXPRESS 


ground  for  small-scale  smuggling ;  in  fact,  it  is  said  that 
everybody  smuggles  in  this  region,  that  every  train  carries 
into  Spain  a  store  of  contraband  tobacco.  Our  car,  side- 
tracked at  night  in  some  interior  city,  will  be  ransacked  by 
accomplices  of  the  clever  guard.      This    is    but    one    of    the 


ON    THE    SPANISH    LINE 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


245 


innumerable  means  of  carrying  on  free  trade  in  a  protected 
land.  Another  and  a  clever  one  is  practiced  near  Gibraltar, 
where  Spanish  dogs  with  loads  of  contraband  tobacco  tied 
to  them,  are  loosed  upon  the  neutral  ground  and  naturally  run 
for  home,  usually  getting  safely  past  the  sentinels  and  cus- 
toms spies  upon  the  Spanish  line.      Sometimes,  however,  they 


HOUSETOPS    IN   filBRALTAR    TOWN 


are  caught, — but  little  good  does  the  government  derive 
from  the  capture,  for  the  tobacco  is  confiscated  by  the  sen- 
tries for  their  own  consumption.  The  railway  smuggling  is 
carried  on  despite  the  watchfulness  of  the  Civil  Guard,  two 
members  of  which  excellent  corps  are  invariably  upon  the 
platform  of  every  station.  This  Giiardia  Civil  has  done 
more  than  any  other  body  to  establish  order  in  the  land. 
Its  personal   is  composed  of  men  of  highest  character  ;  they 


246 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


THE   VEGA    AND   THE   PALISADES  OF    RONDA 


are  wholly  uninfluenced  by  political  interests.  They  are  a 
class  of  men  apart.  They  possess  a  broad  sense  of  their 
own  worth  and  responsibility  —  so  broad  that,  familiar  with 
the  uncertainties  of  Spanish  law,  they  do  not  hesitate  to 
make  assurance  doubly  sure  by  shooting  on  the  spot,  such 
criminals  as  may  be  taken  red-handed  in  crime;  nor  is  it  un- 
usual for  them  to  dispose  by  premeditated  accident  of  those 
of  whose  guilt  there  is  no  moral  doubt. 

But  to  resume  our  journey.  Let  me  lead  you  now  to  a 
city  which,  until  this  railroad  was  completed,  was  but  little 
known  and  seldom  visited  by  foreigners.  Ronda  is  the  name 
of  this  most  picturesquely  situated  city,  and  Ronda  is  cer- 
tainly destined  to  be  included  in  the  itinerary  of  every  future 
traveler  in  southern  Spain.  There  is  but  one  Ronda  in 
Spain,  just  as  in  Algeria  there  is  but  one  Constantine;  and 
those  who  have  visited  with  me  the  Wonder  City  of  Algeria 
cannot  fail  to  be  struck  by  the  resemblance  between  it   and 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


247 


the  cliff-perched  city  now  before  us.  Both  cities  tower  a 
thousand  feet  above  the  plain,  both  boast  a  gorge  of  awful 
depth  and  a  bridge  of  grand  proportions  and  imposing  height. 
Both  have  been  Arab  strongholds,  both  captured  after  many 
fruitless  efforts  by  people  of  the  Latin  race,  and  both  are  to- 
day Christian  cities.  One  thousand  feet  above  the  Vega  we 
descry  the  snowy  walls  of  red-tiled  houses  ;  before  us  is  the 
entrance  to  the  frightful  gorge,  or  "Tajo, "  cleft  in  the  rocky 
foundations  of  the  town.  The  scene  becomes  more  and 
more  impressive  as  we  draw  nearer  to  the  cliffs. 
The  roar  of  tum- 
bling waters  is  ech- 
oed back  and  forth 
between  the  walls 
of  rock;  the  whirr 
and  buzz  of  many 
tiny  flour-mills  fills 
the  spray-laden 
air.  Our  guide 
points  out  a  path 
by  which  we  are 
to  ascend  city- 
ward, but  we  can 
barely  trace  its 
tortuous  upward 
course.  He  tells 
us  that  the  bridge 
was  built  more 
than  a  hundred 
years  ago,  and 
that  its  arch  is 
three  hundred  and 
fifty  feet  in  height  ; 
that    the     river    is 


248 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


called  the  Guadalevin,  or  the  "Deep  Stream"  —  an  Arab 
name,  for  Arab  names  have  resisted  the  Christian  flood 
which  swept  away  the  hosts  and  cities  of  the  Infidel.  As 
we  may  well  imagine,  Ronda  was  regarded  by  her  Moslem 
masters  as  a  sure  refuge  for  their  hosts  and  a  never-fail- 
ing bulwark  against  the  advance  of  the  Christian  armies. 
Situated    in   the   heart  of  the  wild    mountain-region    known 


CASCAIJtS   <JK    THE    GUADALEVIN 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


249 


THE   BRIDGE   OVER    THE   TAJO 


as  the  Serrania  de  Ronda,  crested  by  a  strong  castle  with 
a  triple  line  of  walls  and  towers,  Ronda  was  deemed  secure 
from  the  attack  of  unbelievers.  But  in  spite  of  a  brilliant 
and  heroic  defense,  Ronda  at  last  was  taken  by  the  armies  of 
Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  and  her  people  were  exiled  to  Africa 
or  Granada,  where  at  that 
moment  the  Moors  were 
still  in  power. 
The  Spanish 
prisoners  in 
Ronda  s  dun- 
geons were  joy- 
fully released 
and  carried  in 
triuinpli  before 
the     kinij'     and 


PRKTTV    CHII  riREN 


2;o 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


queen.  The  chains  stricken  from  the  ankles  and  wrists  of 
those  captives  may  be  seen  to-day  in  the  city  of  Toledo,  hang- 
ing upon  the  outer  wall  of  an  old  church.  We,  however, 
shall  have  less  difficulty  than  the  rescuing  Spanish  knights  in 
gaining  entrance  to  the  city.  For  to-day  Ronda,  although 
unused  to  curious  visitors,  has  begun  to  look  upon  them 
without  malice  ;  and  fortunately  so,  for  it  was  once  a  not- 
unusual  amusement  for  the  idle  youth  of  Ronda  to  pelt 
with  inconveniently  large  bits  of  rock  such  daring  travelers 
as  might  have  crossed  the  mountains  from  Gibraltar  to 
explore  this  interesting  neighborhood.  Ronda  is  refined 
only  in  cruelty  and  lawlessness.  Her  bull  ring  has  seats  for 
ten  thousand  spectators  —  just  one  half  the  population  of  the 
city.  The  horses  slaughtered  in  the  Plaza  de  Toros  are 
disposed  of  conveniently  by  being  thrown  from  an  overhang- 


-«J|^-3te 


THE    ROCK    CF    RONDA 


THE   15RIDGE   AT   RON'DA 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


253 


f^^  v*  K 


^•^^'S^/^l 


I!  I  ng^ 


ing  rock  into  a  hollow  far  below  ;  this  accounts  for  the 
frequent  birds  of  prey  seen  hovering  around  the  heights. 
Ronda  was,  in  fact,  one  of  the  cradles  of  Spain's  two  pet 
professions,  bull-hghting  and  smuggling.  Her  toreros  and 
her  coyitrabaiidistas  have  long  been  famous.  The  neigh- 
boring mountain-passes,  ^ — wild  and  desert  places, — were 
favorite  stages  for  those  dramas  in  which  the  highway  robber 
played  his  stirring  part;  and,  as  we  hnally  arrive  upon  the 
pavement    of  the  bridge  across  which   flows  the   tide   of  city 


254 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


BULL    RING   OF    RONDA 


life,  it  seems  to  our  disturbed  imaginations  as  if  in  every 
face  we  read  a  love  of  lawlessness.  Each  donkey  driver 
becomes  a  bandolero  ;  we  seem  to  recognize  in  this  maid 
or  yonder  matron  a  descendant  of  that  notorious  Margarita  of 
Ronda  who,  forty  years  ago,  while  yet  in  the  bloom  of  youth, 
was  executed  after  confessing  to  no  less  than  fourteen  mur- 
ders. Or  possibly  we  think  of  those  seven  bandit  brothers 
whose  record  has,  I  think,  not  yet  been  broken,  for  to  them 
were  justly  attributed  one  hundred  and  two  murders  and  un- 
numbered robberies.  We  shudder  at  the  practice  in  Mo- 
rocco of  hanging  gory  heads  of  criminals  and  rebels  above 
the  city-gates.  Not  more  than  fifty  years  ago  the  heads  of 
bandits  were  exposed  to  public  gaze  in  iron  cages  on  the 
Spanish  highways.  Customs  have  changed,  however,  and 
Ronda 's  present  life  is  quietude  and  peace  to  all  outward 
seeming.  Let  us,  then,  cross  the  bridge  and  enter  the 
market-place,  where  the  fruits  and  vegetables  of  the  sur- 
rounding valleys  are  exposed  for  sale. 

In  Ronda  the  Andalusian  costume  still  prevails.     True,  it 
is  subject    to    a    gradual    modification   which    haplessly    will 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


255 


become  more  rapid  every  year,  now  that  the  railway  has 
disturbed  these  regions  with  its  shriek  of  progress.  Never- 
theless the  peasant  types  are  marvelously  picturesque. 
Referring  to  the  sturdiness  of  these  same  peasants,  there  is  a 
Spanish  proverb  which  says  :  — 

"Ell  Ro)ida  los  Jiornbrcs 
A  ochoita  so)i  polioses, 
that    is,     "In     Ronda    men    of     eighty    are    as    sprightly    as 
young  chickens. 

I  naturally  looked  about  for  specimens  of  these  octogen- 
arian chickens,  but  unfortunately  the  only  ancient  Dons  dis- 
covered in  the  streets,  did  not  give  evidence  of  the  proverbial 
sprightliness.  I  wished  most  ardently  to  obtain  the  services 
of  such  a  one  as  guide  ;  but  I  !   alas,  discovered  that  the  Span- 


ON    THK    BRIDGE 


2  56 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


THE   MARKET 


ish  taught  in  Chicago  was  as  Greek  to  those  rare  old  birds. 
Nor  were  my  ears  attuned  to  the  accent  of  Andalusia  where 
the  prevailing  poverty  forces  the  natives  to  bite  off  and  eat 
one  half  or  three  quarters  of  every  rich,  full-voweled  Spanish 
word  they  utter.  Thus  I  was  forced  to  be  content  with  the 
services  of  the  hotel  guide  —  a  less  picturesque  but  far  more 
comprehensible  and  comprehending  person.  He  fulfilled  the 
promises  of  the  proverb;  for  in  spite  of  eighty  years  of  baking 
in  the  shadeless  streets  of  Ronda,  he  nimbly  bore  my  camera 
from  morn  till  night,  climbing  to  belfries,  descending  the 
ravines  without  apparent  fatigue,  passing  from  the  torrid 
street  into  the  chill  gloom  of  the  churches  without  a  shiver, 
and  from  the  cloistered  dimness  of  old  monasteries  into  the 
awful  glare  of  noonday  without  a  blink.  He  could  not,  how- 
ever, pass  a  cafe  without  partaking  of  a  drop  of  some  ' '  elixir 
of  youth, ' '  and  in  this  his  one  weakness  I  indulged  my 
eightv-vear-old    "chicken."       His   beatific   smiles   of   thanks 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


257 


repaid  me  many  fold.     He  was,  in  truth, 

a  model    cicerone,    and    with    him   I 

visited    all    the    places    which    are 

marked  with  double  stars  in  the 

red-covered  guide-book. 

Expressing"  a  desire  to   visit 

the    depths    of    the    Tajo,    he 

leads  me  by  a  circuitous  route 

to  the  place  where  the  river 

Guadalevin  enters    the   gorge 

of  Ronda.      We  have  already 

looked  upon  its  exit  below  the 

Spanish  bridge  ;    we   now  find 

ourselves    at    the    upper  end  of 

the  Tajo,   within  the  shadow    of 

an  ancient  bridge  ascribed  to   Ro- 


There  being 


A    RONDA    "  CHICKEN 

man  builders 
no  path,  we  pick  our  way 
over  bouldc!rs,  leap  across  the 
little  rivulets,  into  which  the 
stream  is  here  divided,  and 
thus  laboriously  advance  into 
the  depths.  Thci  dwellings 
of  Ronda  hang  on  the  verge, 
looking  like  dice  about  to  be 
dropped  into  a  mighty  dice- 
cup.  Closer  and  closer  to 
one    another  draw   the   over- 

17 


ir;   AND    OCT   OK   CHl'KCHUS 


258 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


hanging  ledges  ;  higher  and 
v/%  higher  rise  the  tiny  cubes 
of  the  white  which 
tremble  on  the  brink  ; 
deeper  and  deeper 
flows  the  Guadalevin, 
until  at  last  our  prog- 
ress is  arrested  by 
rude  natural  barriers. 
We  have  seen  enough, 
and  gladly  ascend  to 
gayer  scenes  and 
brighter  sunshine. 
My  antique  compan- 
ion, in  response  to 
my  wish  to  look  upon 
the  gorge  from  one 
of  the  houses  on  the 


brink,  knocks  at  a  door,  makes 
known  my  desire.  Thereupon 
we  are  conducted  by  the  mis- 
tress of  the  house  to  a  rear 
balcony  or  terrace.  As  I  an- 
ticipated, it  did  indeed  com- 
mand   a  superb  prospect. 

Through  the  noble  arch  of 
the  Spanish  Bridge  we  look 
out  at  the  verdant  Vega,  re- 
freshed by  the  waters  of  the 
Guadalevin  which  we  see  just 
escaping  from  a  dozen  tiny 
mills.  The  path  by  which  we 
first  approached  the  city  is 
now      plainly      discernible. 


A    RONHKNO 


T1.- 


~^k.. 


i. 


•f  ""SR  r 


/' *ii^-    ,^  •*iitf="''i 


,.J* 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


261 


A    ROMAN    BR  I  111.  1; 

while  directly  below  us  lies  the  rocky  chaos  in  which  we 
found  ourselves  a  moment  since.  My  Spanish  hosts  soon 
become  interested  in  the  photographic  manipulations  and 
question  me  as  to  my  name  and  country.  They  invite  me 
to  take  a  glass  of  sherry  in  the  drawing-room,  insisting  upon 
mv  retaining  ni\-  hat  indoors,  wliicli  is  a  curious  lorm  of 
Spanish  c(jurtesv.      .\s    I   rise   to  go,    tlie   kind   old    Don  leads 


262 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


me  again  out  on  the  terrace,  where  we  surprise  three  young 
lauies,  his  daughters,  with  mandoHns  and  castanets,  practic- 
ing a  graceful  Spanish  dance.  With  as  much  warmth  as 
if  I  had  been  an  old  acquaintance,  he  presents  me  to 
them,  and  begs  me  watch  the  dancing  and  listen  to  the 
music  for  awhile.  I  learned  later  that  the  family  held  a 
respected  place  in  Ronda.      It  is  pleasant   to   recall   that  he 


THE   VEGA    OF    KONDA 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


263 


PlCrLKIiSQUt;    PASSERS-BY 


who  had  knocked  at  the  door  a  stranger  was  reluctantly 
ushered  out  with  such  kind  farewells  as  would  have  attended 
the  departure  of  a  friend.  A  moment  after  the  door  has 
closed  behind  us,  we  find  ourselves  once  more  upon  the 
bridge,  and  from  its  parapets  look  out  again  upon  the  valley, 
overflowing  with  warm  sunshine  and  carpeted  with  luxuriant 
green.      We  linger  there   in   comtemplation  for  an  hour. 

The  view  recalls  a  little  excursion  which  I  undertook  one 
afternoon  with  my  old  guide  and  two  small  lazy  donkeys. 
We  crossed  the  valley,  passing  through  fields  of  grain  and 
orchards  rich  in  fruit  to  a  deserted  hermitage  upon  the  flank 
of  yonder  range  of  hills. 

The  keys  to  the  old  hermitage  were  in  charge  of  a  little 
girl  who  dwelt   hard  by   in    a   sadly  dilapidated   house,  whicdi 


264 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


FANDANGO 


\  \lsl  \  WIDE  AND  DEET 


SOUTHERN   SPAIN 


26: 


must  have  been  at  one  time  a  pretty  country  seat.  She 
was  sweetly  pretty,  poorly  but  neatly  dressed.  The 
mother's  gown  of  faded  black  and  her  pinched  and  worn 
expression  told  of  that  war  with  povert}^  which  the  great 
mass   of    the    Spanish   people   must  ever  wage  and,    alas,    so 


fretjuently  in  vain.  Yet  Spanish  poverty  is  always  pictur- 
esque—  to-day,  as  in  Murillo's  time.  I]ut  with  this  poverty 
there  marches  hand  in  hand  the  awful  scepter  "  Ignorance." 
Of  Spain's  population  of  about  seventeen  millions,  more 
than  two  thirds  can  neither  read  nor  write.  .\nd  as  return- 
ing to  the  city  we  again  let  our  eyes  wander  over  the  sur- 
rounding valleys;  let  me  repeat  the  words  uttered  by  a 
Spanish  priest  :  — 


266 


SOUTHERN   SPAIN 


"Behold  us,  trul_\-  if  we  be  not  like  the  people  mentioned 
in  the  Bible, — seated  in  the  shadow  of  death, —  we  are  at 
least  seated  in  the  shadow  of  tradition.  In  Spain  the  tradi- 
tion is  that  at  the  top  there  should  be  a  few  learned  men, 
a  few  enlightened  priests  and  bishops,  a  few  men  of  great 
talent,  and  then  comes  a  profound  drop  to  the  middle  plane 
where  there  are  ^^^^•■■■■^^fc^  those  who  know  but 
a     little    and      ^^^^  ^^^^      read  less,  and 

below  that      ^r  ^^      the  fright- 


BRED    IN   ANDALUSIA 


ful  abyss  of  ignorance  in  which  the  untaught  millions  —  seven 
tenths  of  the  nation  —  are  resigned  to  live  without  the  light 
of  knowledge.  "  Another  lover  of  the  Spanish  people  says:  — 
"  It  is  pitiful  to  see  the  vivacious  look  upon  their  faces  and 
to  feel  behind  it  the  absence  of  that  spirit  of  inquiry  which 
elsewhere  animates  the  lower  classes.  Here  in  Spain  the 
cerebral  instrument  is  a  superior  one,  yet  it  has  been  deemed 
no  more  worthy  of  cultivation  than  this  marvelous  soil,  so 
many  acres  of  which  lie  unfilled  in  Andalusia  and  the 
Castilles.  "  And  as  the  sun  sinks  low  and  darkness  creeps 
across  the   Vega,    we  ask   if  there    be    no   promise    of   better 


SOUTHERN   SPAIN 


267 


lOUAKI)     1H1<    SUPURBS 


things.  An  an- 
swer comes  to  us 
from  the  busy  cit- 
ies of  the  north; 
from  Barcelona, 
Bilbao,  and  Ma- 
drid, where  a  new 
active  life  luis 
lately  had  com- 
mencement. A 
nation's  intellect- 
ual advance  keeps 
pace  with  its  ma- 
terial progress ;  let 
us  then  iiope 
that     w  i  t  h    a 


SOrTHF.RN    SPAIN 


268 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


r 

^ 

181" 

THE   ALEMEIJA    TERRACE 


growing  commerce  will  come  a  rapid  increase  in  means  of 
popular  education.  Let  us  hope  that  even  slee^jy,  poetic, 
delightful  Andalusia  may  vet  thrill  at  the  touch  of  the   magic 


IN    SEVILLE 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


269 


wand  of  industry  in  the  hand  of  the  Spirit  of  Progress; 
that  she  may  be  wakened  from  her  dreamy  lethargy,  shake 
off  the  faded  laurels  won  in  driving  forth  the  Moors,  and 
seek  fresh  wreaths  of  glory  in  the  arena  of  modern  activity 
and  enterprise.  The  kingdom  which  sent  Columbus  to  our 
shores  should  be  ^^^^^^^^^^^^^  ashamed  to  play 
the     laggard    ^^T  ^^^    now.      From 

make   our 
trains 


'55 

Ronda  we 


A    MINIATURE    CALVARY 


that  are  as  leisurely  as  they  are  unluxurious,  to  fair  Seville. 
At  last,  however,  we  reach  our  destination,  and  hnd  ourselves 
upon  the  Great  Plaza  near  the  entrance  to  Seville's  most 
famous  street,  the  Calle  de  las  Sierpes.  We  have  arrived  at 
the  epoch  of  the  great  annual  Fair  or  Fcriiiy  an  event  which 
brings  hitluTfrom  all  corners  of  Spain  and  from  many  foreign 
lands,  eager  crowds  of  pleasure-seekers,  showmen,  travelers, 
and  pickpockets.  I  had  been  warnetl  by  a  Spanish  gentleman 
to  look  well  to  my  watch  and  valuables,  while  my  friend  had 
been  urged  in  most  serious  terms  to  n^frain  from  appearing  in 
knickerbockers,    lest  he  should  be  a  cause   of   public   tumult  ; 


270 


SOUTHERN   SPAIN 


for,  said  our  mentor,  "all  the  ' pi/los,'  or  rascals  of  Spain 
are  now  in  town,  and  they  do  love  to  mock  an  Englishman.  " 
Be  it  said  that  every  foreigner  is  to  the  Spanish  crowd  an 
Englishman  until  he  otherwise  proclaims  himself.  I  must 
admit  we  were  made  to  feel  decidedly  conspicuous  until  we 
had  invested  in  two  broad-brimmed  sombreros  of  a  form 
especially   affected    by   the    Sevillian    male. 

We  shall  make  our  way  toward  the  Feria  on  foot  to  visit, 
as  we  go,  a  few  of  Seville's  worthiest  sights;  and  first  of 
course  comes  the  Cathedral  and  the  beautiful  Giralda  Tower 
—  the  tower  built  by  Moorish  hands  and  left  a  lovely  remin- 
iscence of  the  Moslem's  taste  and  power.  It  is  worth  while 
to  climb  aloft  if  only  to  wit-  I  ness  the  ringing  of  the  great 
cathedral  bells.  The  tower  i  vividly  recalled  to  me  an 
unfinished  Moorish  structure  |[  which  I  had  seen  a  few 
weeks  previously  at  «MMMitf[|||HwBtoMMf  Rabat  on  the  west 
coast  of  Africa.  It  WTyTVMnnnQn'j  is  said  that  the  same 
Arab   Calif 


Photograph  by  Harlow  D.  Higinbothaiii 

A    PORTAL   OF    THE   ALCAZAR,    SEVILLE 


SOUTHERN   SPAIN 


271 


both.  This  thought  reminds  us  that  Sevihe  was  once  a 
Moslem  city  hke  unto  Fez,  the  Moor's  metropohs  ;  that  Ar- 
abic was  spoken  in  its  streets  and  Allah  worshiped  in  its 
mosques  ;  that  Christians  once  came  hither  as  students  in 
search  of  Oriental  learning.  Seville  was  then  a  shining 
light  of  civilization.  In  time  the  Christian  conquest  came, 
and  Seville  was  taken  by  the  Spanish  armies  of  St.  Ferdi- 
nand. The  conquerors  razed  to  the  ground  the  splendid 
mosque  which  ^^^^'•"■^^^^fc^  stood  upon  this 
site,     then      ^^^  ^^^^      vowed  to  erect 

upon       its     ^T  ^^^^Sb      ruins  a  holy 


TRICK-FOUNTAINS   IN    THIC   PATHS 


church  so  vast  and  so  magnificent  that  posterity  would  look 
upon  it  with  awe  and  call  its  builders  fools  or  insane  men. 
As  a  result,  Seville  possesses  one  of  the  grandest  cathedrals 
in  all  Spain.     A  land  famed  for  its  churches. 

Continuing  our  walk  we  reach  another  famous  building  — 
one  devoted  to  quite  different  use  —  to  the  manufacture  of 
tobacco.  We  see  a  score  of  motlern  Carmens  going  to  their 
daily  tasks,  but  oli  !  shades  of  Cahc,  de  Lussan  and  tlie  rest  ! 
how    little    like    \\\v    ("iiniicii    of    l)i/ct's    opera   are   these,  her 


2/2 


SOUTHERN   SPAIN 


living  prototypes  !  One  thing  alone  remains  of  our  ideal  Car- 
men, the  red  rose  in  her  jetty  hair.  Within  the  building  we 
are  shown  from  hall  to  hall,  each  vaster  and  more  gloomy 
than  the  last,  each  crowded  with  weary  looking  women, 
voung  and  old,  of  whom  many  are  rocking  with  their  feet  the 
cradle  of  a  sleeping  child,  while  rolling  cigars   or  cigarettes 


THE   CATHEDRAL   OF   SEVILLE 


with  the  busy  hands.  Four  thousand  workers  —  four  thousand 
hapless  Carmens  —  daily  throng  the  halls  and  breathe  the 
tobacco-laden  atmosphere.  Reaching  the  outskirts  of  the 
city  we  encounter  a  goodly  load  of  country  lads  and  lasses 
fair- ward  bound,  making  slow  progress  in  a  two- wheeled  cart 
drawn  by  a  pair  of  sturdy  oxen.  A  pleasure  vehicle  offering 
less  comfort  we  have  never  seen,  nor  the  one  the  occupants 
of  which  W'ere  in  a  merrier  mood.      This  annual   feria   occur- 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


273 


ring  the  i8th  day  of  April  and  two  following  days,  is  not, 
however,  a  simple  rustic  festival.  True,  it  was  primarily  an 
exhibition  of  produce  and  tine  cattle,  but  it  has  now  become 
one  of  the  fashionable  events  of  Spain,  and  it  is  to  Seville 
what  the  Carnival  is  to  Rome  and  Nice  and  the  Grand  Prix 
to  Paris  and   Derby  Day  to  London. 

Nevertheless  our  first  impressions  are  01  a  rural  fete,  as 
we  come  out  upon  a  vast  grass-covered  space  crowded  with 
splendid  animals  ;  here  sheep,  there  goats,  beyond  them, 
pigs,  then  in  another  quarter,  pensive  cows,  and  last  and  best 
hundreds  of  restive  horses,  all  awaiting  sale.  In  the  distance 
looms  the  great  cathedral,  and  every  little  while  the  bells  of 
the  Giralda  send  out  across  the  city  and  this  busy  camp  their 
cheerful  music.  W'e  stand  now  in  the  middle  of  the  cattle 
market  and  around  us  is  enough  wool,  hides,  beef,  mutton, 
veal,  and  pork  to  supply  a  cit3''s  population  for  a  year.  /\s 
we  move  on,  we  pass  with  anxious  eyes  gigantic  bulls,  fearing 
to  become  involved  in  an  impromptu  bull-tight,  for  to  the 
uninitiated,  the  ordinary  Spanish  bull  appears  as  formidable 


Till-;   CARMANS    OK    TO-l)AV 


274 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


NOT    FOR    THE   BL'LL    KING 


as  a  toro  bravo  of  the  ring.  Reaching  in  safety  the  limits  of 
the  countryman's  domain,  we  enter  that  belonging  to  the 
world  of  rank  and  fashion.  This  broad  and  well-kept  avenue 
is  during  the  three  days  of  the  fair  the  focus  of  the  social  life 
of  Seville.      Here  in   the  morning  occurs  a  grand   parade   of 

equestrians     and     carriages. 

Not  to  appear  here   at 

the  proper  hour  is  a 

misfortune    of  the 

utmost    social 


COINC,   TO    THE    KERIA 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


277 


significance,  for  all  Seville  is  here  to  look  and  be  looked 
upon  in  turn.  The  stately  carriage  of  Seville's  most  hon- 
ored lady  passes  and  repasses  us.  In  it  we  see  the  Duchess 
of  Montpensier,  sister  of  the  ex-Queen  of  Spain  and  widow 
of  the  son  of  Louis  Philippe,  King  of  the  French.  With  her, 
as    guests    of    honor    we   frequently    behold  the   Countess  of 

Paris    and    her  ^^^■^■■^■^^^^^  ^^^^  ^^^    young 

Pretender         ^^g^^^^  ^^^^^^^        to      the 


throne    of  ^^l^^^^«^»B»W»^^  France, 

the     Duke      of  woolly  acres  Orleans.        He 

does  not  seem  to  bear  his  exile  heavily,  but  rather  to  enjoy 
wearing  good  clothes,  setting  the  styles  for  aping  Spanish 
swells,    attending    races,    bull-fights,    and   the  like. 

Paralleling  the  dri\e\vay  is  on  eitiier  side  a  broad  prom- 
enade, up  and  down  which  at  certain  hours  of  the  day  and 
far  into  the  night  the  gaily  dressed  and  animated  throng  is 
passing.  Here  we  shall  see  the  fairest  of  fair  Seville's 
daughters    in    tlu'ir    new   spring  frocks  ;   two    sisters    dressed 


278 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


RK    AND    MUTTON 


alike  in  every  detail  is  a  frequent  sight,  while  even  a  quartet 
of  pretty  girls,  each  arrayed  in  a   copy   of    the   other's  gown, 


TOO    MUCH    KERIA 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


279 


is  by  no  means  unusual.  What  an  amount  of  worry  and 
designing  is  thus  saved  to  the  mother  of  numerous  unmarried 
girls  ;  how  many  petty  jealousies  are  thus  avoided,  for  each 
girl  must  possess  just  as  many  and  just  as  tasteful  dresses 
as  her  sister.  Bordering  the  promenade  is  a  long  row  of 
light  and  airy  structures  of   wood   and  canvas,  adorned   with 


RANK    AND    lASIlIdN 


rugs  and  flowers.  They  are  what  the  Spaniards  call  "  cdsii- 
/as,"  "little  houses,"  and  during  the  fair  time  serve  as 
temporary  homes  for  the  "  four  hundred"  of  the  citv.  The 
family  that  is  of  any  social  pretensions  will,  at  the  approach 
of  fair  time,  rent  from  the  authorities  one  of  these  little 
booths,  paying  as  much  as  sixty  dollars  for  three  short,  happy 
days.  Tables  and  chairs,  pianos,  lamps,  and  —  most  im- 
portant of  all  —  a  sideboard   are   installed  and   a    kitchen  ex- 


28o 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


temporized  in  the  rear.  Then  a  dehghtful  hospitahty  is 
extended  to  friends,  acquaintances,  and  neij^hbors.  Lunch- 
eons, teas,  and  dinners  fohow  in  quick  succession,  visits  are 
interchanged,  in  fact  the  social  life  of  Seville  is  for  three 
davs  brought  hither  bodily  and  carried  on  with  unwonted 
vigor  and  enthusiasm.  At  night  we  may  see  the  life  of  the 
casillas  at  its  best,  for  then  they  are  illuminated,  and  then 
it  is  that  daughters  of  the  family  dance  —  in  full  view  of  the 
public  eye  —  the  fascinating  dances  of  Andalusia.  The  music 
of  guitars  and  castanets,  the  laughter,  lights,  and  youthful 
voices,  attract  and  hold  the  passer-by.  Curtains  are  not  im- 
politely drawn,  but  instead,  by  tacit  invitation,  you  and  I 
or  any  other  stranger  may  join  the  admiring  group  of  de- 
lighted spectators  that  forms  before  the  little  house  in  which 
the  Senoritas  of  the  rich  and  titled  families  are  dancing  more 


EQUESTRIANS 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


281 


282 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


VIL    GUARD 


for  the  delectation  of  the  crowd  than  for  the  smaller  circle 
of  their  frignds.  It  is,  however,  only  during  this  short 
season    of    exuberant    mirth   that    Spanish   etiquette    is    thus 


THE   BUNUELO    BOOTHS 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


283 


FROM    THE    COUNTRY 


graciously  relaxed.  Here,  as  else- 
where in  Spain,  the  polished 
policemen  of  the  Civil 
Guard,  unlike  ordinary  po- 
L%  licemen,  seem  to  be  al- 
ways at  hand.  Two  by 
two  they  always  go,  and 
when  patrolling  lonely 
roads,  a  regulation  com- 
pels them  to  walk  twelve 
paces  distant  one  from 
the  other,  to  prevent  the 
possibility  of  being  both  sur- 
prised at  the  same  instant  by 
hidden  malefactor.  There  are 
about  twenty  thousand  foot  and  five  thousand  mounted  mem- 
bers of  this  corps,  and  every  one  of  them  as  far  as  my  ex- 
perience goes  is  gentlemanly,  honest,  and  courageous. 
Should  one  die  in  the  discharge  of  duty,  he  knows  that  his 
orphaned  children  will  1 
for  by  the  government 
educated  in  a  college  c 
Madrid.  To  the  Civil 
Guard  is  due  in  a 
large  measure  the 
decrease  in  that 
brigandage,  which 
at  one  time  was  the 
terror  of  the  trav- 
eler in   Spain. 

Let     us     now      be 
take  ourselves  to  another 
avenue   where   the   ca 
are     rented    bv    a     d: 


Bl'NOLERAS 


284 


SOUTHERN  SPAIN 


"  BUNTELOS,    SKNOR  !  " 

of  the  much-talked-of 
have  a  desire  to  taste 
cookery,  we  accept 
the  pressing  invi- 
tation of  the  rather 
forward  damsels  in 
charge  of  one  of 
the  buiiuelo 
booths.  We  are 
served  w^ith  cups  of 
chocolate  and  with 
plates  of  rich,  light, 
delicious,  round, 
and  well-browned, 
red-hot  fritters,  not 
unlike  but  superior 
to  the  great  Amer- 
ican doughnut.  In 
the  picture  you  can 
see  piles  of  them 
on  the  left,  fresh  I  v 


class    of    people, 
by     those      to 
whom    the     feria 
is  a  great  annual 
opportunity      for 
gain    and     not   a 
mere  occasion  for 
the    display  of  a 
new  gown  or  the 
entertainment   of 
a  host  of  friends. 
We   have  ar- 
rived in  the  streets 
bunuclos,     and    as     we    naturally 
that  famous  production   of    Spanish 


^■■■|terf**^-«<»rfKt;~g,^^^ 

-•Mil 
■    •    1    ■    . 

pr    "1 ,|„„^^'^  ^ ^  ■■  ) , j\. 

^g^ 

1 

^^H^ '          ^^^^^^^1 

1 

fm 

If 

[« 

'^wmmikyMmK^ 

SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


285 


i 

v^acas^i^i^ffl 

4V    ' 

t 

-^  M^r^nh'- 

• 

^^mv      > 

1                ^1 

fx^^ 

li 

l^t 

£ 

^i^'i  ;■._ 

M 

A    TRIANA    BKI-LE 


dipped  from  a  kettle  of  seethin.s;'  f^rease  by  a  serious-visaged 
matron.  So  well  did  bufmelos  fill  a  long-felt  want  with  us 
that  we  consumed  innumerable  dozens  and  were  at  a  loss 
to  understand  the  reluctance  of  the  Spanish  public  to  go 
and  do  likewise.  Truly  the  fair  bunoleras  used  every  in- 
ducement to  attract  and  even  gentle  force  to  retain  their 
customers,  but  for  some  mysterious  reason  their  blandish- 
ments were  vain,  and  many  tempting  piles  of  Spanish  dough- 
nuts grew  chill  and  cold  uneaten.  The  fact  that  we  had 
loyally  dispatched  a  yeoman's  share  of  bunuelos  did  not 
protect  us  from  the  active  campaign  tactics  of  the  other 
waitresses.  Our  progress  down  the  street  was  a  series  of 
captures  and  escapes,  until  we  were  prepared  to  look  with 
pitv  on  the  country  lads  who.  while  feebly  resisting  the 
temptation  to  incur  dii^^estion  yet  had  not  the  necessary 
courage  to  break  loose  from  tlirir  fair  captors.  The  embar- 
rassment of  some  c)f  these  rustics  was  [)itial)lc  in  \hc  extreme. 


286 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


Having  safely  run  the  gauntlet  of  ungentle  suasion  and 
rude  argument,  we  leave  the  street  to  seek  our  traveling 
companion,  — a  dignified  delightful  doctor  from  the  classic 
town  of  Boston,  with  whom  we  share  a  room  in  our  hotel, 
which  like  all  other  hostelries  is  at  this  season  more  than 
overcrowded.  We  meet  him  strolling  down  a  lantern-draped 
and  shady  promenade,  musing  perchance  upon  distant  beau- 
ties   of    the   Boston   Common,  perchance  regretting  that  nc 


FESTOONS   OF    MULTICOLORED    MOONS 


bakery  of  Boston  beans  has  been  installed  upon  these 
grounds  devoted  to  good  cheer  and  revelry.  We  are  deter- 
mined that  the  doctor  shall  be  consoled  for  lack  of  beans 
by  an  abundance  of  brown  buHuelos.  We  diplomatically 
direct  his  steps  to  the  street  from  which  we  have  just  es- 
caped, maliciously  anticipating  his  dismay  at  the  un-Boston- 
esque  behavior  of  the  Bunoleras  whose  sole  desire  is  to 
induce  the  public  —  by  fair  means  or  foul  —  to  risk  a  case  of 


Photograph  by  Harlow  U.  Hit;inboth.-iiii 

Tin-.    CATIU'DRAI.    ol'     SI'AII.I.l-:     AM)      rili:    CIKAl.DA 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


2891 


indigestion.  Nor  are  we  disappointed  at  the  result  of  this 
unfriendly  betrayal  of  our  staid  companion;  he  is  at  once 
marked  as  a  newcomer,  an  unfilled  receptacle  for  the  surplus 
bunuelos  !  If  our  previous  passing  had  been  a  troubled  one, 
this  time  it  is  indeed  tumultuous.  A  dozen  times  he  is 
seized  and  held  a  prisoner  ;  a  score  of  women  young,  old, 
and  middle-aged  pursue,  arrest,  expostulate  with,  and,  finally, 
noting  his  stony   Boston   stare,    release   him. 


"If  these  be  Seville  people,  "  he  exclaims,  "  I  much  prefer 
uncivil  ones";  and  this  bad  pun  but  proved  to  what  a  state  of 
desperation  he  had  been  driven  by  liis  treatment  here.  At 
last  he  yields  ;  enters  a  booth  ;  his  captors  then  become  as 
gentle  and  polite  as  every  damsel  should  be,  and  serve  him 
graciously  with  chocolate  and  cakes  ;  but  wlu'n  lie  strix'es  to 
go,  they  make  vain  endeavors  to  retain  him  with  winning 
smiles  and  a  grip  upon  his  coat-tails.  Those  who  affirm  that 
the    Spanish  people   lack  enterprise  are  referred  to   Dr. 


2go 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


A    CONSTELLATION   OF    LANTERNS 


We  meantime  wander  on  amid  the  ever-increasing  throng, 
passing  the  theaters  of  showmen  and  the  tents  of  mounte- 
banks,   hstening   to    bhnd   musicians,    watching   the    dancing 

girls.  The  din  about  us 
is  as  deafening  as  that 
upon  an  Exposition  Mid- 
way ;  but  here  the  noise 
is  a  distinctly  Spanish 
noise,     a    mingling    of 


ARCHES   OK    GAS    1.A^  PS 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


291 


Spanish  music, 
Spanish  oaths  and 
exclamations,  twang- 
ing guitars  and  clack- 
ing   castanets. 

But  now  the  day 
is  waning,  and  city- 
ward the  crowd 
departs  —  to  dine,  to 
dress,  and  to  return 
anon  by  night  through 
the  gay  illuminated 
streets,  where  be- 
neath arches  of  glow- 
ing gas-jets  moves  a 
river  of  humanity. 

Till  late  we  wan- 
der from  street  to  street  and  from  park  to  garden,  discovering 
everywhere  a  happy  population,  enjoying  with  a  Latin  zest 
the  greatest  fete  of  the  Andalusian   year.       We    watch    the 

daughters  of  Seville  s  proud- 
est families  dance  on  the  ter- 
races of  their  casillas  ;   from 


292 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


the  street  we  witness  the  grand  balls  given  by  the  leading 
clubs  in  their  huge  open-air  pavilions.  We  find  ourselves 
now  struggling  with  those  everlasting  builuelo  sellers,  now 
idling  in  a  retired  corner  of  a  leafy  garden,  or,  again,  pass- 
ing as  in  a  dream  beneath  a  pyramid  of  brilliant  lanterns 
suspended  like  a  multi-colored  constellation  in  the  night. 
Even  a  pictured  description  of  the  Seville  Fair  will  give  you 
but  the  faintest  idea   of    that    far-famed    event.      True,    the 


ON   THE    GRAND    STAND 


feria  will  not  bear  comparison  with  the  great  international 
fairs  of  other  lands  ;  it  is,  you  must  remember,  but  a  local 
festival  —  the  most  important  of  its  kind  in  Spain.  To  the 
stranger,  however,  it  offers  a  unique  attraction  ;  it  gives  him 
in  three  days  a  clearer  idea  of  the  Spanish  people  than 
he  could  gain  by  months  of  formal  intercourse  and  study. 
During  the  following  days,  society,  as  if  to  prove  how  cos- 
mopolitan it  is,  forgets  its  Spanish  pleasures  and  becomes 
Anglomaniac        After  the    bull-fights,    after    the   dances  and 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


293 


fiestas,  come  pigeon-shooting  matches  and  a  season  of 
horse-races.  The  ladies  lay  aside  their  lace  Diaiitillas  in 
favor  of  the  Parisian  chapeaux ;  the  heavy  swells  exchange 
their  jackets  and  wide  gray  hats  for  high  silk  tiles  and  long 
frock-coats.  The  Due  d' Orleans,  thanks  to  his  long  sojourn 
on  English  soil,  is  the  bright  particular  star  of  these  occa- 
sions. He  plays  the  social  king  while  w^aiting  for  a  call 
to    play   a    more  important    kingly  part. 


AT    THK     RACHS 


And  now  having  told  you  of  the  bright  side  of  the  feria, 
I  turn  with  hesitation  to  another  feature  of  the  fete  ;  one 
which  to  Spanish  minds  is  all  brightness  and  exhilaration,  but 
which  to  us  presents  only  its  dark  and  blood-stained  aspect. 

The  IjuII  Ring,  the  Plaza  dc  Toros  must  now  claim  our 
attention.  It  is  with  hesitation  that  I  lead  you  thither  ;  and 
for  two  reasons,  iirst,  the  doubts  of  my  ability  to  present  in 
words  tlui  inii)ressi()ns  there  received  ;  and  secondly,  the  fear 
that   those    impressions,  crudely  formulated   and   perhaps    too 


294 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


truthfully  pictured,  may  offend  or 
shock  a  humane  public.  Yet 
I  assure  you  that  the  pic- 
tures do  but  shadow  the 
^  horrors  witnessed  in  the 
ring.  Those  who  have 
attended  many  bull- 
'  fights  will  tell  you 
after  I  am  done  that 
the  half  has  not  been 
pictured  nor  been  told. 
As  we  arrive  before  the 
entrance  to  the  Plaza  into 
which  an  eager  public  is  pour- 
ing, let  me  confess  that  un- 
like the  average  Anglo-Saxon 
traveler,  I  do  not  sweepingly 
condemn  the  spectacle.  Is 
our  own  race  free  from  the  reproach  of  inflicting  suffering 
in   the   name   of  sport  ?     We  never  dwell  upon  the  pain  re- 


PICADORES 


IM.A/ A    1)1.     roi;<j 


"•~^«i.  J*i 


HUH 


rhotugraph    by  Buanchy 


MANIKL    GAKCIA,   "ESrARTERO' 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


297 


suiting  from  the  angler's  skilful  play,  the  sportsman's  half- 
successful  shot.  The  Spaniard  regards  the  tortures  of  the 
dying  bulls  and  of  the  disemboweled  horses  with  the  same 
sportsmanlike  complacency  that  characterizes  the  English 
lord  and  lady  or  members  of  the  Newport  "smart  set    "  when 


THK    PLAZA    OF    SEVILLE 


witnessing  the  death  struggles  of  the  exhausted  fox,  torn 
by  the  fangs  of  an  excited  pack.  The  wide  world  over 
we  shall  find  cruelty  disguised  as  sport;  hence  let  us  look  len- 
iently upon  the  Spaniard  who  does  but  choose  nobler 
victims.  Moreover  he  surrounds  their  sacrifice  with  a  pomp 
and    a    gorgeous    pageantry    that   robs    the   scene   of    half    its 


298 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


L^9;A\y^^\<J.^*\o<i^^^«\^^^^ 


horror ;  and.  to  his  credit  be  it  said,  the  Spaniard  is  no 
coward  ;  he  stakes  his  Hfe  against  that  of  a  redoubtable 
antagonist.     Many  fatalities  attest  this  fact. 

Let  us  then  enter  the  vast  amphitheater  wherein  so  many 
tragedies  have  been  enacted  ;  let  us  suppress  the  sickening 
thought  of  ghastly  sights  to  come  ;  let  us  prepare  to  study 
calmly  the  Spanish  public  in  its  enjoyment  of  a  brilliant 
national  sport;  and  —  I  do  confess  it — a  fascinating  game 
of  life  or  death.  And  it  is  here  in  force  to-day,  that  Spanish 
public  ;  before  the  opening  of  the  Corrida  twelve  thousand 
spectators  will  be  massed  in  unbroken  tiers  around  the 
mighty  arena,  half  of  them  being  grilled  on  the  stone  seats 
by  the  torrid  sun.  It  has  been  said  that  "  the  transit  of  the 
sun  over  the  plaza, — the  Zodiacal  progress  into  Taurus  — 
is  certainly  not  the  worst  calculated  astronomical  observa- 
tion in  Spain  ;  the  line  of  shadow  defined  on  the  arena 
being  accurately  marked  by  a  gradation  of  prices."  We 
have  wisely  taken  places  on  the  shady  side  —  dc  sombra  — 
and  from  our  box  we  see  the  graceful  tip  of  the  Giralda, 
delicately  outlined  against  the  April  sky. 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


299 


The  Giralda  is  always  a  spectator.  Better  to  study  our 
neighbors  and  the  light  itself,  we  descend  to  the  lowest  row 
of  seats  bordering  the  circular  alley  of  refuge  for  the  lighters. 
Around  us  are  the  amateurs  of  tauromachia,  /os  a/icio/iados, 
men  who  follow  the  contests  with  an  enthusiasm  akin  to 
that  which  animates  our  fellow-countrymen  at  foot-ball 
games.  They  know  the  brave  toreros^  from  the  humble 
chulos  to  the  picadorcs  and  world-famed  matadorcs  ;  they 
are  good  judges  of  the  bulls'  fine  points,  and  know  the  rules 
and  precedents  of  the  cruel  sport  as  well  as  a  professional. 
There  in  the  boxes  we  behold  the  votaries  of  fashion,  and 
yonder  in  the  royal  box  sit  the  families  of  Montpensier  and 
Orleans,  the  little  princesses  unmoved  by  the  thought  of 
what  they  are  about  to  witness.  Below  is  the  place  re- 
served for  the  president  of  the  course,  whose  word  is  law 
for  the  occasion.  His  word  is,  however,  frequently  influ- 
enced by  the  will  of  an  excited  audience,  whose  clamorous 
desires  are  not  to  be  disregarded  by  even  the  most  deter- 
mined of  presiding  officers.  The  suppressed  murmur,  which 
has    been   growing    in    volume    as    the    crowd    increases    in 


SlBfillliiilitiiiilllliiii, 


^.  li^rM 


Till-.    liNTKY 


300 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


density,  now  rises  to  a  high  pitch, — there  is  a  sudden 
ranging  of  spectators,  a  burst  of  martial  music,  and  all  faces 
are  turned  in  one  direction,  as  out  into  the  arena  sweeps  the 
richly  dressed  Ciiadrilla,  which  includes  the  bravest  and 
most  famous  heroes  of  the  ring.  This  processional  entry  is 
the  first  event  of  the  long  anticipated  season  of  three  con- 
secutive d^ys  of  bloody  combats.      Seville  is  happy. 


A    MOMENT  S    RESPITE 


At  no  Other  season,  save  perhaps  at  Easter  time,  and  in  no 
other  place  are  finer  Corridas  given  than  during  the  April 
fair  here  in  Seville.  For  these  Corridas  of  the  feria  are 
reserved  the  fiercest  and  most  formidable  bulls,  —  to  shine  at 
these  events  is  the  ambition  of  every  leader  in  the  art ;  we  may 
therefore  rest  assured  that  to-day's  spectacle  will  be  per- 
fect of  its  kind.      Heroism  and  horror  will  delight  the  crowd. 

The  members  of  the  Cuadrilla  salute  the  presidential 
box,  then  form  in  line  of  battle  after  having  exchanged  their 
richly  embroidered  capes  for  common  ones  of  red  and  yellow. 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


301 


Then  trumpets  sound,  the  door  of  the  toril  is  thrown 
open,  and  amid  the  breathless  silence  the  first  bull  makes  his 
entry.  He  pauses,  dazed  by  the  glare,  then  espying  a  chulo 
waving  a  red  cape,  he  charges  at  him.  Seldom  does  the 
capeador  await  the  first  onslaught  of  the  animal  ;  instead, 
running  lightly,  he  vaults  the  barrier,  and  from  the  safety  of 
the    circular    alley    between    it    and    the    wall    of    the   arena 


THE    PLAY   OF    THK    CAPA 


watches  the  bull  exhaust  his  first  angry  force  upon   the   solid 
wooden  panels.      Impotent  is  the  fury  of  the   bull. 

Meanwhile  a  mounted  picador  is  urging  his  frightened, 
miserable  horse  into  position  to  receive  a  charge.  The  bull 
being  accustomed  to  equine  companions  during  his  life  in  the 
open  country,  at  first  looks  upon  the  horse  without  hostility 
and  turns  away.  Perhaps  the  bull  a  second  time  ))ursues  a 
fleeing  capeador,  who  this  time  may  turn  and  face  his 
advancing  foe,  and  throwing  the  rapa  out  to  right  or  left, 
stand  there  unarmed,  while  the  bull  harmlessly  tosses  the  airy, 


302 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


alluring  mantle  with  his  fearful  horns.  A  little  of  this  play 
exasperates  the  bull  ;  he  looks  about  for  some  more  tangible 
object  to  attack.  His  eyes  are  fixed  upon  a  horse.  Still  he 
hesitates  to  harm  a  fellow-quadruped.  At  this  moment  the 
sturdy  picador  spurs  on  his  trembling  Rosinante,  and,  his 
lance  in  position,  advances  upon  the  bull.  The  latter  with 
lowered  horns  still  stands  there  undecided.  The  horse's 
right  eye  is  tightly  bandaged,  so  that  he  does   not  see  the 


AWAITING    THE    ATTACK 

danger,  yet  his  quivering  members  tell  of  his  instinctive  fear. 
A  few  provoking  movements  of  the  lance,  and,  aroused  at  last, 
the  bull  springs  forward,  and  with  awful  force,  lifts  horse  and 
rider  on  his  horns.  The  picador  has,  however,  received  the 
bull  upon  his  lance,  fixing  it  just  between  the  shoulders. 
With  all  his  strength  he  bears  upon  his  weapon,  but  as  the 
blade  is  purposely  protected  so  that  it  may  not  cut  too 
deeply,  the  wound  inflicted  is  but  a  tritiing  one  ;  the  picador's 
sole  effort  being  to  repulse   the  bull,  to  cause  him   to   retire, 


MAN    AND    HORSE    IN    AIR 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


305 


and  thus  save  the 
horse  and  rider 
from  being  borne 
down.  To  us  it 
seems  as  if  the 
rider's  leg"  must 
be  transfixed  up- 
on a  horn,  and 
we  are  glad  to 
know  that  be- 
neath his  heavy 
leathern  trousers 
the  picador  is  ar- 
mored like  a 
battle-ship,  with 
steel.  But  are 
not  the  horns, 
then,  buried  in 
the  horse 's  Hank  ? 
Almost  invariably 
they  are.  The  other  fighters,  who  have  been  standing  by, 
now^  draw  off  the  bull  by  means  of  waving  capas,  for  the 
weakness  of  the  wounded  horse  may  render  critical  the 
picador's  position.  In  this  case  the  horse  has  been  but 
lightly  lacerated  ;  he  is  still  strong  enough  to  stand, 
and  so  is  kept  in  the  ring  to  serve  again  as  target  for 
the  horns.  Meantime  two  other  picadores  engage  the 
bull.  And  he,  having  once  smelled  blood,  requires  little 
inducement  to  return  again  and  again  to  the  attack. 
An  almost  fatal  charge  occurs  right  at  our  feet, — the 
horse  is  pierced  by  two  sharp  blood-stained  horns  and  lifted 
with  his  rider  high  into  the  air.  The  bull  lowers  his  lu>ad. 
but  cannot  disengage  it  ;  nor  can  the  horse  escape,  nor 
can  the    j)icador  avail  aught   with   his  si)ear;  and  those  about 

■JO 


THE    SHOCK 


3o6 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


us  niarmur  " cava/Io  miicrto,  "  "a  dead  horse,  "  and  we  turn 
aside  our  faces,  and  then  we  look  again  that  we  may  know 
the  worst.  The  horse  and  rider  are  pushed  by  the  bhnded 
bull  to  the  very  limits  of  the  ring  ;  the  picador  is  crushed 
against  the  barrier,  and  then  lifted  over  it,  unconscious,  by 
his  comrades,  w^hile  the  horse,  at  least  free  from  his  assailant, 
begins  a  frantic  death-race  around  the  arena,  his  entrails  drag- 


RESCUING    A    PICADOR 


ging,  leaping  high  in  his  agony  at  every  bound.  Thrice  does 
the  bull  arrest  that  mad  career,  charging  and  tossing  the  muti- 
lated horse  each  time  it  dashes  blindly  past  him.  And  this  in- 
cident is  considered  comic  by  the  vast  audience.  The  people 
rise  to  their  feet  and  laugh  until  the  tears  come  to  their  eyes. 
The  papers  next  day  allude  to  it  as  an  "original  and  amusing 
incident.  "  Meantime  the  picador,  recovering  from  a  fainting 
spell,  is  led  past  us.      Some   one   reproaches   him  for  leaving 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


307 


FINMSHKD 


the  arena;  and  he,  looking  up 
with    a    sneer    upon    his 
sensual     but     deter- 
mined face,   replies 
in  a  tone  that  can 
not  leave  a  doubt 
of  his  regret  at 
going,     "Men 
are  not  made  of 
steel.  " 

"But      what 
becomes   of   the 
wounded  horses? 
you  may  ask.       On 
circumstances  their 
fate    depends.        If    the 
attendants  find  that  the  an- 


I.KI)    OIT    TO    Din 


3o8 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


imal  has  still  sufficient  life,  the  saddle  is  re-adjusted,  and  the 
rider  mounts  again.  If  not,  if  the  beast  cannot  be  urged 
to  rise,  a  short  sharp  knife  inserted  in  the  brain  ends  the 
brief  minutes  of  torture,  which  are  perhaps  less  cruel  than 
the  long  years  of  ill-treatment  and  overwork  which  would 
have  been  allotted  to  the  horse  had  it  not  been  bought 
by  the  contractor  who  supplies  equine  victims  to  make  these 
Spanish  holidays.  You  may  ask  indignantly,  "And  do  the 
Spanish  really  love  these  sights  ?  ' '  Not  so ;  they  seldom  see 
them;  their  eyes  are  following  the  enraged  bull,  the  clever 
agile  fighters.  The  horse,  once  gored,  is  instantly  forgotten. 
The  chulos  lead  away  the  mangled  animal  unnoticed.  It 
is  only  the  unaccustomed  Anglo-Saxon  eye  that  dwells  on 
its  suffering  and  death,  and  thus  misses  the  marvelous  feats 
of  dexterity  and  skill  performed  by  the  toreros  in  trans- 
ferring the  scene  of  the  combat  to  another  quarter.  Often, 
however,  these   very  animals,    after  external   traces  of  their 


WITH    SWORD    AND 
MULETA 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


309 


injuries  have    been  partially  disguised 
by  sewing  up  the  wounds,  make  their 
appearance    in   a   succeeding  fight, — on  the  same 
day,  of  course,  to  perish  on  the  horns  of  other  bulls. 

But  to  our  relief  the  clarion  sounds  again,  announcing 
that  the  work  of  picadores  and  horses  is  now  ended  and 
calling  the  banderilleros  into  action.  Their  play  is  the  most 
agreeable  because  the  least  cruel  feature  of  the  fight.  The 
weapons  called  in  Spanish  banderillas  are  slender  wooden 
wands,  decked  with  gaily  colored  paper-lace  and  furnished 
with  a  metal  point  so  formed  that  when  once  plunged  into 
the  fiesh  it  cannot  be  detached.  A  banderillero  on  the  ex- 
treme right  waits  with  a  pair  of  these  gay  torture-darts,  while 
a  capeador  provokes  the  bull  to   fiercer  anger  with  his  cloak. 

The  animal,  rushing  on,  tosses  aside  the  cloak,  and  then 
stands    face    to    face    with    his    new   foe,    who    brandishes    in 


3IO 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


each  hand  a  dainty  paper-covered  banderilla.  The  man 
and  beast  rush  each  upon  the  other,  hearts  stand  still,  and 
then  there  burst  forth  acclamations  loud  and  long  ;  for  at 
the  moment  of  what  might  have  proved  a  tragic  meeting, 
the  man,  gracefully  rising  on  tiptoe  between  the  lowered 
horns,  fixes  his  darts  with  superb  accuracy  into  the  shoulders 
of  the  bull  and  deftly  steps  aside,  leaving  the  animal  to  con- 
tinue his  unavailing  rush,  to  bellow  and  madly  to  try  to  shake 


THK    FINAL   STROKE 


from  his  tiesh  the  pain  inflicting  weapons.  Three  pairs  of 
banderillas  are  usually  placed;  not  always  without  mishap, 
for  I  have  seen  many  a  jacket  rent  by  a  too  rapid  horn, 
many  a  torero  rolled  in  the  dust  only  to  rise  unhurt  and 
recommence  his  play,  to  the  delight  of  breathless  spectators. 
Now  comes  the  third  and  final  act,  the  duel  between  the 
bull  and  the  Matador,  or  Espada,  the  highest  rank  to  which 
a  torero  can  aspire.  Like  poets,  Espadas,  or  swordsmen,  are 
born  not  made,  and  Spain  can  boast  of  but  few  men   of  this 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


311 


PLAUDITS    FOR    GIERRITA 


class.  At  the 
head  of  them 
stands  Rafael 
G  u  e  r  r  a  or 
(riicrrita  as 
he  is  known 
in  the  ring. 
The  rewards 
of  the  Espada 
are  not  to  be 

despised.  Guerrita,  we  are  told,  makes  in  one  year  about 
sixty  thousand  dollars,  and  dispatches  about  two  hundred 
bulls.  Since  becoming  matador  he  has  killed  no  fewer 
than  fourteen  hundred  bulls,  and  his  savings  represent  six 
hundred  thousand  dollars.  Armed  simply  with  a  slender 
sword  and  the  muleta, —  a  square  of  red  cloth  attached  to  a 
light  stick,  —  he  begins  a  duel  with  the  now  thoroughly 
enraged  antagonist.  He  must,  however,  show  his  skilful  play 
before  attempting  to  end  the  tragic  combat.  It  is  here  the 
stranger  is  least 
disgusted  and 
most  deeply  in- 
terested, for  the 
play  is  fair,  the 
chances  equal; 
and  we  know  that 
it  is  to  be  a  duel 
to  the  death,  for 
the  matador  does 
not  enjoy  the 
privilege  of  seek- 
ing safety  behind 
the  barrier.  The 
brute   directs  his 


HACK     IHK    11 A  I 


312 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


fierce  attacks  at  the  red  cloth,  and  on  the  proper  maneuv- 
ering of  that  bit  of  rag  depends  the  hfe  of  the  Espada.  With 
it  he  causes  the  furious  animal  to  charge,  to  retreat,  to  turn, 
or  to  leap  —  a  dozen  times  he  will  provoke  attack,  as  many 
times  he  will  by  a  simple  movement,  almost  without  quitting 
a  given  spot,  escape  a  horrible  death.  At  last,  grasping  the 
sword,  —  so  slender  and  flexible  and  keen, —  he  stands  face  to 


THE    EXIT   OF    THE    BULL 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


313 


EEF    FROM    THE    BILL    RING 


face  with  his  tormented  foe,  ready  for  the  final  stroke.  There  is 
a  charge,  a  lowering  of  a  gigantic  pair  of  horns,  a  leashing  of 
a  polished  blade,  a  burst  of  thunderous  applause,  and  the  bull 
drops  to  his  knees,  sways  feebly  to  and  fro,  then  with  a  last 
convulsive  fall,  after  having  vomited  a  stream  of  blood,  he 
dies  —  protestingly.  The  sword  hilt  is  seen  protruding  from  a 
bleeding  shoulder,  —  the  point  is  buried  in  the  heart.  The 
dicstro  then  acknowledges  the  plaudits  of  the  crowd,  while  a 
short  knife  is  plunged  by  an  attendant  into  the  bull's  brain  to 
complete  the  work  begun  by  the  torero.  Sometimes, 
however,  even  the  most  skilled  Espadas  fail  to  dispatch  their 
enemv  with  a  single  blow  ;   two,  three,  e\en  four  unsuccessful 


314 


SOUTHERN  SPAIN 


thrusts  are  made  ;  the  sword  may  strike  a  bone  and  break  ; 
the  onslaught  of  the  bull  may  not  be  of  sufficient  speed  and 
force  to  drive  the  blade  in  deep  enough  ;  or,  the  sword  may 
enter  to  the  very  hilt  without  fatal  effect,  its  point  not  having 
reached  a  vital  spot.  In  cases  such  as  these  the  diestro  must 
recommence  his  play,  draw  out  the  sword,  or  with  a  second 
one  attempt  to  save  his  reputation.      Of  the  three  dozen  bulls 


Photograph  hy  Harlow  D.  Higinliotham 

SARCOPHAGE   OF    FERDINAND    AND    ISABELLA 

which  I  saw  slain  in  Spain,  but  six  were  properly  dis- 
patched. Many  died  only  after  receiving  repeated  thrusts; 
others,  falling  from  exhaustion,  were  turned  over  to  the  attend- 
ants who,  with  their  small  and  murderous  knives,  ended  the 
tragedy  ingloriously.  The  rare  successful  stroke  is,  however, 
the  signal  for  an  ovation  ;  hats,  caps,  cigars,  and  flowers  are 
showered    upon     the   smiling    victor  as  he    makes    his    usual 


Photograph  by  Harlow  D.  H'ufinbofhnm 

TIIF.  TOMI!  OI"  THF.  "  CATIIOIIC   klXCS,"  CRAXAnA 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


317 


triumphant  tour  around  the  ring.  The  flowers  and  cigars 
he  keeps,  the  hats  he  gathers  up  and  tosses  back  skilfully 
to  their  enthusiastic  owners.  No  American  hats  were  thrown. 
While  cheers  and  music  fill  the  air,  the  corpses 
of  the  slaughtered  horses  are  dragged  out  of  the  arena 
by  teams  of  mules.  Then  comes  the  turn  of  the  chief 
victim   of  the  game.      At  a  gallop  he   is  dragged  around  the 


BOABDII,    AND   THE   "CAini>LH     KIN 


ring,  finally  making  a  pitiable  exit.  We  can  scarcely  believe 
that  the  stiffened  carcass  is  that  of  the  superb  bull,  who  made 
so  proud  and  defiant  an  entry  not  twenty  minutes  since. 

The  surface  of  the  arena  is  now  raked  over  here  and 
there.  A  wheelbarrow  of  sand  is  sprinkled  on  the  bloody 
places,  the  trumpet  sounds,  the  picadores  again  appear,  the 
toril  door  is  once  more  opened,  and  the  drama  is  begun 
afresh.  Six  times  between  the  hours  of  four  and  six  is  the 
play  repeated.      Six  bulls  are  killed;  and  if  you  wish  to   know 


3i8 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


what  then  becomes  of  them,  come  with  me  to  this  butcher- 
shop  of  the  Plaza  dc  Toros  where  already,  before  the  audi- 
ence has  left  the  amphitheater,  there  are  hanging,  neatly 
dressed,  the  carcasses  of  five  of  the  bovine  bravos  of  the 
afternoon,  while  number  six  is  being  rapidly  prepared  for 
market.      We  become  vegetarians  for  the  ensuing  week. 

Local  meat-merchants,  so  we  are  told,  purchase  the 
beef  at  auction  and  sell  it  to  the  poor;  for  although  it  is 
black  and  tough,  it  is  not  considered  unfit  for  human  con- 
sumption. As  to  the  slain  horses  —  pardon  just  one  more 
unpleasant  picture — they  are  deposited  in  a  courtyard  to 
which  the  ragmuffins  of  the  street  have  free  entrance,  and 
where  they  count  with  eagerness  the  victims  of  the  day, 
showing  not  the  slightest  aversion,  but  instead  scrambling 
over  the  bodies,  examining  and  commenting  on  the  wounds. 


Photograph  by   Harlow  D.  lliginLutliaiu 

TWO    TOWERS  OK    THE    AI.HAMBRA 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


319 


Photograph  by  Harlow  D.  Higinbotham 


A  TOWER 


praising  tlie  bulls  who  could  make  such  or  such  a  rent,  and 
thus  consoling  themselves  for  having  missed  the  fight  itself. 
To-day  there  are  no  fewer  than  seventeen  dead  horses 
as  a  result  of  the  Corrida.  On  another  occasion  I  saw 
twenty-three  perish  in  the  ring.  "What  do  they  do  with 
all  these  bodies.^"  we  ask.  A  boy,  noting  our  expressions 
of  disgust,  replies  in  Spanish,  "  Oh,  they  make  sausages  and 
ship  them  to  America!"  And  now  one  word  about  the 
fate    of    Esfxirlrro,  who   shared    that    d;iy    the    honors    with 


;2o 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


Photugraph  by  l£arlow  U.  Higmbut 


IHK   GKNERALIFE 


Giicrrita,  and  who  was  considered  by  some  his  equal,  by 
others  his  superior.  While  witnessing  his  marvelous  feats 
of  daring  and  dexterity,  we  little  thought  that  ere  the  season 
closed  he  should  meet  with  a  tragic  death  in  a  grand  "bull 
feast"  at  Madrid.  Having  been  slightly  wounded  by  a  bull, 
he  yet  insisted  on  continuing  his  play  ;  he  poised  the  sword, 
the  brute  rushed  at  him,  and  to  the  horror  of  the  ten  thou- 
sand people  the  famous  Matador  was  caught,  lifted,  tossed, 
then  helplessly  rolled  in  the  dust,  and  finally  before  the 
paralyzed  cuadrilla  could  rush  to  his  assistance,  the  bull 
had  plunged  a  reeking  horn  into  his  body.  The  Catholic 
priest  who  is  at  every  plaza,  ever  in  waiting  with  the  sacra- 
ment, was  called  upon  ;  the  surgeon's  hand  was  powerless 
to  save  the  life  of  Espartcro.  A  nation  mourned  his  death 
as  it  would  not  have  mourned  the  death  of  a  prime  minister. 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


321 


Leaving  Seville  with  its  present-day  spectacles  and  pag- 
eants, we  turn  to  quiet  old  Granada,  with  its  memories  of 
a  glorious  past, — its  memories  of  the  Moors,  of  King 
Boabdil,  and  of  Ferdinand  and  Isabella.  And  where  should 
Ferdinand  and  Isabella  more  fittingly  be  entombed  than  in 
the  royal  chapel  of  the  grand  Cathedral  of  Granada  ?  Here, 
side  by  side,  we  see  their  effigies,  surmounting  a  splendid 
mausoleum  of  Carrara  marble.  Their  daughter  Juana  and 
her  husband  Philip  sleep  close  at  hand  upon  another  marvel- 
ously  carved  tomb.  The  superb  iron  screen,  designed  in 
1522  by  Bartolome',  is  in  good  keeping  with  the  dignity  of 
this  hallowed  place,  while  as  a  work  of  art  it  vies  in  its 
perfection  with  the  sculptured  sepulchers  themselves. 

We  descend  into 
the  crypt,  and  look 
with  reverence  upon 
the  identical  coffins  in 
which  rests  the  mor- 
tal substance  of  him 
whom  Shakespeare 
called  the  "  wisest 
King  that  ever  ruled 
in  Spain,"  and  of 
her  deemed  by  the 
bard,  "The  Queen  of 
Earthly  Queens. 
"A  small  space  for 
so  much  greatness," 
as  Emperor  Charles 
V  once  said.  Un- 
like most  royal  burial- 
places  this  one  has 
never  in  the  course 
of  centuries  been 
21 


JIAN    I)K    l.\KA 


SOUTHERN    SPx\IN 


desecrated  by  the  hand  of 
ueror  or  revolution- 
The  fair,  pious, 
gentle  Isabella  and 
her  wise  consort  for 
almost  four  hun- 
dred years  have 
slept  peacefully 
in  the  midst  of  the 
city  from  which 
their  armies  had 
so  gloriously  driven 
forth  the  Saracen. 
Although  now  boasting 
centuries  of  Chris- 
tian rule,  Granada  is  still 
dominated  by  the  citadel 
of  her  moslem  monarchs. 
The  mention  of  the  name 
"Granada"  still  evokes  visions  of  Oriental  splendor,  visions 
of  fairy  palaces  and  giant  towers,  visions  of  that  far-off  age 
when  Spain  was  yet  a  part  of  the  Islamic  Empire.  Who  can 
say  ' '  Granada ' '  without  hearing  the  word  echoed  back  with 
another  sound,  —  "  Alhambra  '  ?  Our  first  vision  of  the  Moorish 
palace  is  not.  however,  one  to  wake  enthusiasm.  We  see 
only  some  crumbling  towers,  all  devoid  of  beauty,  perched  on 
the  flank  of  a  densely  wooded  height,  and  guarding  a  collec- 
tion of  unattractive  little  structures  and  a  huge  square  mass  of 
heavy  masonry, —  the  unfinished,  roofless  palace  of  that  royal 
vandal,  Charles  the  Fifth,  to  whom  posterity  owes  a  debt 
of  deepest  hatred  for  his  many  ruthless  profanations  of  the 
beautiful.  Below  us  are  the  houses  of  Granada  looking 
humbly  up  at  the  Alhambra  Hill;  far  in  the  background  rise 
the  snowy  crests  of  the  Sierra,  while  if    we   change    our    post 


APPROACH    TO    THE    ALHAMBRA 
Photograph  by  Harlow  D.  Higinbotham 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


323 


of  observation,  we  may  look  out  over  the  city  to  where  the 
lar-famed  Vega  stretches  away  in  vapory  indistinctness. 
The  Vega  is  as  luxuriantly  productive  to-day  as  when  under 
the  skilful  irrigation  of  the  Moor,  its  agricultural  richness 
tempted  his  Christian  neighbors  to  enter  in  and  possess  the 
land.  Our  gaze  returns  instinctively  to  the  Alhambra 
height,  for  we  are  burning  with  impatience  to  find  ourselves 
within    its    bewitching    halls. 

Let  us  first,  however,  return  to  our  hotel  to  breakfast 
in  its  garden  on  the  slope  of  the  Alhambra  Hill.  The  Hotel 
de  Siete  Suclos  stands  at  the  base  of  the  old  Moorish  tower 
of  the  seven  stories,  from  which  it  takes  its  name.  This 
terrace  lies  almost  in  the  shadow  of  the  Alhambra  walls,  and 
from  it  we  may  look  down  the  long  avenue,  descending  city- 
vv^ards,  and  shaded  by  the  fine  old  elm-trees  brought  hither 
and  planted  by  the  Duke  of  Wellington.  We  are  in  a  place 
of  quietude  and  freshness.  Tall  trees  shut  out  the  glare  of  a 
June  sun;  murmuring  waters  help  us  to  forgetfulness  of  the 
parched  and  dusty  city  far  below.  We  feel  that  we  could 
live  here  forever  and  be  content. 
the  Hotel  Washington  Irving, 
largely  patronized  from  pa- 
triotic motives  by  oui  fel- 
low-countrymen. The 
houses  are  both  goo 
and  ideally  located 
In  the  shaded  av- 
enue between  the 
two  facades  we 
shall  tind  groups 
of  gypsies  eager 
to  perform, 
for  a  con- 
sidera- 


Across    the    way    rises 


Photo^Tiph  hv  Il.irlmv  n.  IIi(rinbotham 

LIONS    NOT    KNOWN   TO    NATIRM     IIISTORV 


324 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


Photograph  by  Harlow  D.  llii^'inbutliani 

THE    KING   OF    THE   GRANADA    GYPSIES 

tion,  dances  more  or  less  graceful.  Conspicuous  among 
these  dusky  and  insistent  beggars  is  the  self-styled  King 
of  the  Gypsies  who,  with  a  stagy  dignity,  accosts  the 
traveler,  informs  him  of  his  rank  and  state,  sells  him  his 
portrait  for  two  pesetas,  and  offers  to  pose  before  a  kodak 
for  a  dollar.  Courageous  is  the  stranger  who  refuses  to 
pay  tribute  to  this  picturesque  old  monarch.  But  the  sight 
of  him  is  worth  whatever  it  may  cost  ;  his  brigand  face  and 
raiment,  his  lordly  and  commanding  air,  speak  to  us  of  the 
rom.antic  past, — he  is  in  harmony  with  his  surroundings. 
And  now  the  guides  appear  to  press  their  services  upon 
us,  having  with  unerring  judgment  recognized  new-comers. 
Guides,  as  a  rule,  I  heartily  abhor  ;  they  rob  you  of  delightful 
first  impressions  ;  they  lead  you  blindfold  along  a  beaten 
path,  force  you  to  look  upon  the  wonders  of  the  world 
through  their  spectacles  of  ennui  ;  they  make  the  traveler  a 
slave.      Not  so  with  Juan  de  Lara,  the  handsome  youth  who 


SOUTHERN  SPAIN 


325 


now  looks  out  upon  you  from  the  page.  True,  without  so 
much  as  asking  my  consent,  he  had  appointed  himself  my 
guide  and  faithful  follower  ;  yet  so  charmingly  did  he  com- 
mend himself  to  me  that  I  had  not  the  heart  to  bid  him 
hence.  He  spoke  French  with  a  pretty  southern  accent, 
while  Spanish  in  his  mouth  was  like  the  music  of  the  ever- 
murmuring  streams  that  flow  beneath  the  elms  of  the  Al- 
hambra.  His  ambition  was  to  come  to  the  United  States, 
where,  like  a  thousand  others,  he  believed  that  fortune  waited 
for  him.  During  one  of  our  rambles  in  the  city  proper  Juan 
paused  before  a  humble  doorway,  and  asked  me  if  I  cared 
to  enter  and  repose  in  my  own  house.  "  J/v  house  .^  "  I 
query.  "  Yes  ;  of  course  /  live  here,  but  the  house  is  yo/ns. 
Then  I  remembered  that  it  is  part  of  Spanish  courtesy  to 
offer  to  one 's  guest  the  ownership  of  all  one's  goods.      Juan 


riifitoeraph  by    ll.irlow   I),   lliijinliolhri 


iiKr:   11I1-:  walks  of  fez 


326 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


' —  "  the  last  sis^h  of 


then  presented  me  to  his  mother,  and  to  his  four  pretty  sisters, 
all  doing  needle-work.  1  enjoyed  a  most  amusing  visit,  strug- 
gling bravely  with  my  imported  Spanish  to  answer  all  the 
curious  questions  which  fell  from  pretty  Andalusian  lips.  In 
that  family  of  working  people  I  found  a  delicate  refinement 
of  speech  and  manner  that  would  have  graced  a  far  more 
pretentious  home. 

When  I  was  leaving  Granada,  Juan  asked  my  destination. 
"  Paris, "'  was  my  reply.  "  O  Paris  !  "  exclaimed  the  boy, 
"  c/  ultimo  suspiro  del  A)}icrica)io  ! 
the  American ! ' ' 

It  was  with  Juan  de  Lara 
as  my  cicerone   that    I    first 
approached    Granada  s    fa- 
mous fortress.      For  the  rA- 
hambra     was     primarily    a 
fortress,   grim   and  forbid- 
ding, while  the  lovely  pal- 
ace to  which   it   owes  its 
fame  is  simply  a  royal  resi- 
dence within  the  fortifica- 
tions, a  retreat  in  which 
the  Moorish  princes  could 
dream     of    love,     secure 
from  the  attacks  of  ene- 
mies.      A    line    of    walls 
and   towers    stretches 
■completely       around 
the  border  of  the  hill, 
forming  thus  a  strong- 
Jtiold,    which    in    the 
Moorish  days  con- 
tained    an     army    of 
forty    thousand     men. 


Pliotiijirapli  by  Harlow  D.  Hiijinbotham 

A    MOORISH    GATH 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


327 


It  awed  into  sub- 
mission the  tur- 
bulent population 
of  Granada,  which 
then  numbered 
half  a  million,  be- 
ing' six  times  as 
great  as  to-day. 

The  towers  all 
bear  suggestive 
names,  and  to 
each  is  attached 
some  fabulous  tale 
in  which  Infantas, 
captive  Princess- 
es, and  Christian 
knights  play  their 
romantic  parts. 
Advancing,  the 
Torre  de  los  Pi- 
cos,  or  battle- 
mented  Tower , 
comes  in  view.  The  ruinous  condition  of  the  walls,  the 
frowning  aspect  of  the  towers,  the  air  of  neglect,  and  the  sug- 
gestion of  vanished  greatness,  combine  to  render  our  impres- 
sions identical  with  those  attendant  upon  arrival  beneath  the 
ramparts  of  Fez,  the  Sacred  City  of  Morocco,  where  the 
descendants  of  the  builders  of  this  Oriental  i)ile  are  striving  to 
maintain  the  shadow  of  the  former  power  of  the  Moor. 

Let  me  confess  that  I  do  not  dwell  with  pleasure  on  my 
first  walk  through  the  famous  interior  courts  and  chambers  of 
the  Alhambra.  All  that  I  remember  is  that,  in  company  with 
a  small  band  of  tourists,  I  was  rushed  by  a  guide  in  uniform 
through    a    confusing    fairxland  ;    that    I    listened    to    studied 


Photograph  by  Harlow  D.  Higinbotham 

A   WINDOW 


328 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


explanations  in  in- 
different French  ; 
looked  out  of  win- 
dows upon  scenes 
of  beauty,  and 
was  reconducted 
to  the  door  where 
fees  were  given, 
thanks  returned, 
and  the  whole 
party  ushered  out. 
Such  was  my  first 
unsatisfactory 
and  disappoint- 
ing visit  to  the 
Moorish  wonder- 
land, —  a  visit  to 
which  I  had  look- 
ed forward  for 
many  years.  But 
I  was  resolved 
not  to  leave  Gra- 
nada until  I  had  visited  the  Alhambra  in  my  own  way ; 
until  I  had  wandered  in  freedom  through  its  mazes  ;  until 
I  had  found  opportunity  to  sit  me  down  in  some  secluded 
corner  and,  undisturbed,  read  over  once  again  those  Tales 
of  the  Alhambra,  which  all  of  us  have  known  from  child- 
hood. True,  one  may  secure  a  permit  ^' Por  cstiidiar,'' 
"  to  study  "  in  the  palace;  but  all  day  long,  from  nine  o'clock 
till  dusk,  the  tread  of  pilgrim  feet  is  heard,  and  bands  of 
"Cookies  "  and  "Gazers  "  and  other  guide-book-laden  tour- 
ists, file  in  an  almost  unbroken  procession  through  its  pre- 
cincts. Families  are  being  photographed,  seated  upon  the 
lions  of  the  famous  court;  curious  ones  are  inspecting  with  a 


Photogrnph  by   Harlow  D.  Higinhotliani 

GLIMPSES  OP"    SUNSHINE   AND    VERDIRE 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


329 


magnifying-glass  the  alleged  blood  stains  in  the  pavement  or 
measuring  the  columns  with  tapes  ;  would-be  vandals  are 
striving  to  escape  the  watchful  vigilance  of  the  impassive 
guards.  So  you  see  the  Spirit  of  Romance  must,  during  the 
show  hours  of  the  day,  retire  to  some  mysterious  and  seldom 
opened  chamber  to  sally  forth  at  night  when  pale  moonbeams 
are  the  only  visitors,  or  in  early  morning  when  the  first  soft 
glow  of  sunrise  steals  through  the  marble  forests  of  slender 
graceful  pillars   in  the    deserted   courts. 


PhotoKriph  by  H.irlow  I).  lli;:iiil). 


ARAHKSyrES 


330 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


I  find  mvself  next  morning-  mounting-  the  silent  height  of 
the  Alhambra,  as  the  first  rays  of  the  sun  are  saluting-  it.  I 
approach  the  massive  Gate  of  Justice,  and  look  upon  the 
famous  symbols  carved  above  its  archways.  There  is  the 
mystic  hand, —  symbol  of  Power  and  Providence,  —  then 
on  the  inner  arch  the  key, — the  key  of  knowledge  where- 
with God  opens  the  hearts  of  true  believers.  "  When  the 
hand  shall  reach  down  and  grasp  the 
kev,  then,  and  then  only  shall  Granada 
fall  a  prey  to  Christian  hosts, ' '  had  been 
the  oft-repeated  boast  of 
Moorish  kings.  The 
hand  is  still  an  empty 
hand  with  fingers 
outstretched,  and 
the  key  remains 
un  grasped — yet 
the  power  of  the 
Moors  is  vanished. 
Passing  the  gate- 
way     I     discover 


Photograph  by  Harl.nv  D.  Iliginlioth 


THE    GATE   OF   JISTICE 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


331 


Photograph  by  Harlow  D.  Higinboth 


SPANISH    SWORD    AND    SCEPTER 


at  his  doorway  the  chief  guardian  of  the  inner  palace.  The 
hour  of  six  has  not  yet  rung ;  no  one  is  astir  besides  the 
guardian  save  an  old  woman  who,  with  a  score  of  goats,  has 
paused  at  his  request  to  till  a  mug  with  goat 's  milk  freshly 
drawn  in  full  view  of  the  purchaser.  Seizing  my  opportunity 
I  enter  into  conversation  with  the  pair;  and  when  the  old 
dame  has  departed,  the  guardian  does  not  re-enter  his  fairy 
palace  unaccompanied,  for  he  —  may  Allah  prosper  him  !  — 
accepts  a  proffered  fee,  slyly  admits  a  happy  stranger  to  his 
wonderland,  and  then,  bidding  me  be  silent,  steals  away 
to  his  apartments.  Thus  it  was  I  found  myself  for  a  few 
brief  hours  master  of  the  Alhambra.  Likt;  our  lo\ed  com- 
patriot, Washington  Irving,  I  had  succeeded  to  the  vacant 
throne  of  the  ill-fated  king  Boabdil.  I^^or  three  delicious 
hours    I    was   (tloiw  in    the   Alhambra. 

The  first  court,    that   of  the   Myrtles,    was  silent   and   de- 
serted ;  I  almost  feared    to    move,  to    break    the  stilhiess  with 


332 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


my  tread  upon  the  pavement.  I  could  not  realize  my  good 
fortune  ;  I  dared  not  enter  into  the  enjoyment  of  my  little 
reign,  trembling  lest  I  should  wake  again  to  find  it  but  a 
continuation  of  my  dream.  Finally,  however,  I  convince  my- 
self that  I  am  really  awake,  that  the  Alhambra  is  my  own 
until  the  bells  of  the  many  Christian  churches  far  below  shall 
sound  the  hour  of  nine,  and  waft  away  the  spell  of  solitude 
and  silence  which  hovers  in  the  magic  atmosphere  about  me. 
The  Spirits  of    Romance   and   Beauty   now   willingly  become 


By   permission 


SUNSHINE   AND    SHADOWS 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


333 


my  guides  and  lead  me  to  another  court,  the  name  of  which 
I  need  not  even  speak  ;  we  know  it,  and  have  known  it  for 
many  years.  In  the  sweet  morning  Hght  we  do  not  see  the 
wounds  which  time  and  decay  have  here  inflicted  ;  we  see 
the  court  in  all  the  unimpaired  beauty  of  its  early  days  ;  it 
seems  to  us  as  perfect  as  when  the  builders  inscribed  in 
ornamental  characters  round  its  arches,  "  May  lasting  power 
and  glory  imperishable  be  the  inheritance  of  the  master  of 
this    palace.  " 


I         I 


«     ff 


11 


W     f-; 


/ 


.?e 


^jiLi.j.jiMiiiir  m 


mmm 


riioto^rapli  l,y   Ilarluu    I).  1 1  i  :  iul..  Ili.in. 

KNI  RANCH    lo     I  UK    IIAI.I.   OI'    INK    A.MnASSAnoRS 


334 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


Before  us  is 
the  famous  foun- 
tain. Its  lower 
basin  is  supported 
by  twelve  carved 
lions.  As  if  in 
obedience  to  the 
Moslem  injunc- 
tion against  the 
creation  of  the 
likeness  of  any 
living"  thing,  the 
iVrabic  sculptor 
has  not  slavishly 
imitated  nature's 
forms,  and  these 
are  likenesses  of 
no  beast  known  to 
Natural  History. 
And  still  they  are 
highly  decorative, 
possessing  benign 
expressions, — expressions  which  render  unnecessary  the  as- 
surances contained  in  the  closing  line  of  the  long  inscription 
carved  upon  the  fountain  :  "Fear  not  in  thy  contemplation 
while  gazing  upon  these  rampant  lions,  they  are  without 
life   and  without    ferocity.    " 

Word  pictures  of  the  various  interiors  of  the  Alhambra 
would  be  superfluous  even  were  it  possible  to  paint  in  phrase 
its  beautiful  apartments,  corridors,  and  courts.  Who  does 
not  know  the  famous  Hall  of  the  Ambassadors,  high-ceiled, 
noble  of  proportion  ?  Who  has  not  lingered  in  imagination 
at  the  windows  of  the  Mirador  of  Lindaraja,  or  feasted  the 
eyes    upon    the  arabesques  of  the   Hall  of  the  Two  Sisters  ? 


l'h.itot;raph  by  11.   1  .  McGillicudily 

DARK  CORRIDORS  AND  SUNNY  COURTS 


SOUTHERN    SPAIN 


335 


The  indescribable  delicacy  and  daintiness  of  Arabian  architec- 
ture charms  and  delights  us  after  the  gloomy  solidity  of  the 
Gothic   structures   reared    by   the    conquering   Spaniards. 

It  is  said,  I  know  not  how  truly,  that  it  is  the  custom  of 
the  descendants  of  the  Moors  who  once  dwelt  within  this 
fortress  and  palace,  to  petition  Allah  that  they  may  one 
day  repossess  it  and  dwell  again  in  the  earthly  paradise. 
Americans,  who  by  virtue  of  Washington  Irving 's  poetic 
pages,  must  ever  feel  a  sense  of  ownership  in  the  beautiful 
Alhambra,  look  upon  the  acropolis  of  Granada  as  a  shrine 
to  which  they  owe  a  pilgrimage  ;  and  surely,  not  all  ' '  good 
Americans"  will  "go  to  Paris  when  they  die.  "  Some  of 
the  more  romantic  of  our  disembodied  compatriots  will  —  if 
choice  be  allowed  them  —  haunt  the  towers  and  halls  and 
battlements  of  the  storied  Alhambra.  Certainly,  the  artists 
and  the  lover  of  the  beautiful  must  ever  regret  the  Christian 
conquest  of  this  exotic   kingdom  of   the  Moors. 


336 


SOUTHERN  SPAIN 


Pathetic  indeed  were  the  fortunes  of  the  Moors  of  Spain, 
—  the  builders  of  this  lovely  pile.  They  brought  to  the 
Peninsula  a  civilization  higher  than  any  it  had  ever  known. 
The  land  that  they  had  subjugated,  they  ruled  with  dignity, 
nitelligence,  and  wisdom  for  seven  centuries,  and  then  they 
passed  away,  bequeathing  to  the  country  of  their  adoption 
the  most  romantic  pages  of  its  history  and  its  fairest  monu- 
ment,  the  Alhambra  of  Granada. 


jS^JM^. 


<i)Mi)iiiii>. 


i